they_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o do_v conform_v have_v print_v his_o three_o revile_v libel_n against_o i_o call_v for_o my_o three_o reply_n which_o i_o entitle_v the_o church_n tell_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n lestrange_n the_o searcher_n surprise_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o press_n there_o be_v late_o great_a penalty_n lay_v on_o they_o that_o print_n without_o licence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o about_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v out_o mr._n bagshaw_n die_v a_o prisoner_n though_o not_o in_o prison_n which_o make_v it_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o must_v seem_v to_o write_v against_o the_o dead_a while_o we_o wrangle_v here_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v die_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n and_o the_o safe_a passage_n thither_o be_v by_o peaceable_a holiness_n §_o 196._o about_o jan._n 1._o the_o king_n cause_v his_o exchequer_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n and_o other_o have_v put_v their_o money_n into_o the_o banker_n hand_n and_o the_o banker_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o pay_v out_o no_o more_o of_o it_o of_o a_o year_n the_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n in_o the_o city_n be_v very_o great_a that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o surprise_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o french_a in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o take_v a_o year_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o stop_n to_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o see_v war_n use_v to_o increase_v necessity_n and_o not_o to_o supply_v they_o and_o among_o other_o all_o the_o money_n and_o estate_n except_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n for_o 11_o or_o 12_o year_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o my_o own_o not_o give_v away_o to_o other_o who_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o give_v it_o to_o for_o their_o maintenance_n fore_o be_v there_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o counsel_n any_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n i_o have_v get_v in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o just_a sum_n of_o 1000_o l._n have_v no_o child_n i_o devote_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o a_o charitable_a use_n a_o free-school_n etc._n etc._n i_o use_v my_o best_a and_o able_a friend_n for_o 7_o year_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n i_o can_v to_o help_v i_o to_o some_o purchase_n of_o house_n or_o land_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o settle_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o seller_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o these_o friend_n hear_v of_o any_o that_o reason_n can_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o as_o secure_v and_o a_o tolerable_a bargain_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o do_v perceive_v the_o devil_n resistance_n of_o it_o and_o do_v very_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v never_o settle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o divers_a such_o observation_n very_o confirm_v i_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o war_n against_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 197._o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o french_a to_o invade_v the_o unite_a province_n and_o of_o the_o english_a to_o assist_v they_o do_v make_v now_o the_o protestant_n heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o low_a country_n will_v be_v conquer_a and_o with_o they_o the_o protestant_a cause_n deep_o endanger_v though_o their_o vicious_a worldly_a life_n deserve_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n humane_a strength_n but_o the_o issue_n must_v expound_v god_n purpose_n without_o which_o man_n design_n be_v vain_a §_o 198._o this_o year_n a_o new_a playhouse_n be_v build_v in_o salisbury-court_n in_o fleetstreet_n call_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n mayor_n as_o be_v say_v desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v already_o so_o corrupt_v by_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n and_o this_o jan._n 1671._o the_o king_n playhouse_n in_o drury_n lane_n take_v fire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o but_o not_o alone_o for_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o house_n adjoin_v by_o fire_n and_o blow_v up_o accompany_v it_o §_o 199._o a_o stranger_n call_v himself_o sam._n herbert_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o charge_v they_o with_o contradiction_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o i_o do_v and_o his_o name_n invite_v my_o memory_n i_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o book_n heretofore_o write_v by_o edward_n lord_n herbert_n of_o cherbury_n sometime_n ambassador_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n vii_o call_v de_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v the_o most_o powerful_a assault_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n place_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o common_a or_o natural_a notice_n i_o entitle_v the_o book_n more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o none_o against_o it_o or_o a_o second_o appendix_n to_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 200._o the_o foresay_a mr._n hinkley_n by_o his_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n extort_a from_o i_o a_o large_a reply_n but_o when_o i_o be_v send_v it_o he_o in_o write_v i_o hear_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o print_v some_o scrap_n of_o it_o with_o his_o paper_n the_o better_a to_o put_v they_o off_o whereupon_o i_o send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o till_o he_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n jealous_a of_o other_o episcopal_a man_n as_o to_z popery_n and_o propriety_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o diocesanes_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n as_o will_v much_o displease_v they_o 3._o and_o in_o a_o sharp_a stile_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o papist_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n that_o already_o hate_v the_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o to_o hate_v the_o conformist_n and_o prelatist_n also_o and_o so_o to_o seem_v themselves_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o hate_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o nonconformist_n alone_o than_o both_o this_o mind_v i_o to_o add_v that_o §_o 201._o about_o a_o year_n ago_o one_o henry_n fowlis_n son_n to_o sir_n david_n fowlis_n a_o oxford_n man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o as_o filthy_a a_o language_n almost_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v do_v have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o papist_n his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n be_v print_v in_o a_o large_a folio_n so_o open_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o king_n their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o multitude_n of_o most_o express_a citatioâ—s_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o before_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o extant_a such_o another_o collection_n on_o that_o subject_a though_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o irish_a massacre_n but_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v effectual_o against_o they_o as_o injurious_a as_o they_o do_v against_o pet._n moulin_n answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n late_a book_n or_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v copious_a true_a citation_n and_o history_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o method_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a for_o of_o late_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o dispute_a way_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o pervert_v person_n in_o secret_a but_o especial_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o house_n and_o fantiliarity_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v §_o 202._o the_o death_n of_o some_o the_o worthy_a labour_n and_o great_a suffering_n of_o other_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o just_a characterize_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o suffer_v for_o not_o
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
lawful_a and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o be_v the_o liturgy_n all_o that_o nonconformist_n stick_v at_o be_v the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o re-ordination_a etc._n etc._n no_o more_o and_o do_v not_o the_o nation_n know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o old_a conformsty_n which_o be_v then_o question_v and_o that_o the_o new_a be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v since_o make_v wherein_o beside_o re-ordination_a be_v the_o new_a declaration_n and_o new_a subscription_n and_o since_o that_o the_o new_a oxford_n oath_n such_o impudence_n it_o be_v that_o assault_v and_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o ignorant_a contrary_a to_o public_a notoriety_n of_o fact_n yet_o visible_a in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 234._o another_o at_o that_o time_n write_v that_o i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o religion_n and_o another_o a_o papist_n write_v for_o toleration_n that_o i_o write_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n may_v warrant_v subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n thing_n that_o i_o never_o write_v or_o think_v or_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o but_o have_v write_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v banish_v all_o modesty_n in_o their_o calumny_n §_o 235._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n in_o my_o walk_n in_o the_o field_n i_o meet_v with_o dr._n gunning_n now_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o who_o i_o have_v the_o contention_n and_o fierce_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o peace_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o at_o his_o invitation_n go_v after_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o pursue_v our_o begin_a discourse_n which_o he_o vehement_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o conformity_n but_o mere_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n and_o we_o desire_v alteration_n for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o by_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o be_v feed_v as_o full_a and_o live_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o plenty_n as_o the_o conformist_n do_v and_o let_v i_o know_v what_o odious_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o his_o poor_a brethren_n upon_o ground_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o i_o have_v think_v few_o man_n that_o live_v in_o england_n can_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v there_o so_o false_a and_o odious_a which_o exasperate_v factious_a malicious_a mind_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o say_v of_o other_o and_o what_o evidence_n so_o notorious_a which_o they_o will_v not_o outface_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o that_o those_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v far_o more_o than_o of_o his_o be_v general_o the_o most_o conscionable_a man_n that_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o know_v reputation_n can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v so_o much_o affliction_n because_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v young_a man_n not_o pre-engaged_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o any_o side_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o worldly_a honour_n which_o we_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o as_o he_o and_o other_o we_o do_v not_o so_o vilify_v the_o king_n parliament_z lord_n bishop_n knight_n and_o gentry_n who_o be_v most_o against_o we_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o worldly_a honour_n to_o be_v vilify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v rogue_n and_o send_v to_o the_o common_a goal_n among_o rogue_n and_o brand_v to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n and_o banish_v five_o mile_n from_o city_n and_o corporation_n our_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v clergy-lord_n and_o parliament-baron_n do_v conform_v out_o of_o pride_n or_o love_n of_o reputation_n and_o which_o be_v the_o like_a to_o a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o pride_n who_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o domination_n and_o honour_n give_v law_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o vilify_a they_o and_o trample_v on_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o on_o a_o company_n of_o contemn_a scorn_a wretch_n or_o they_o that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o this_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o poverty_n and_o corporal_a distress_n who_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o such_o man_n seek_v you_o account_v their_o follower_n the_o refuse_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o do_v they_o and_o if_o they_o themselves_o think_v better_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v know_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o that_o poor_a man_n have_v little_a to_o spare_v for_o other_o and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sordid_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a that_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o poor_a man_n that_o want_v themselves_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o pride_n but_o put_v our_o humilty_n to_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v foolish_a pride_n which_o choose_v the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o imprisonment_n among_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v for_o a_o beggarly_a sustenance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n which_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o immodest_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o some_o man_n malice_n will_v not_o say_v do_v they_o not_o know_v into_o what_o poverty_n london_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o late_a fire_n and_o want_v of_o trade_n and_o what_o complaint_n do_v fill_v all_o the_o land_n and_o how_o close-hunded_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v that_o be_v themselves_o in_o want_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o turn_v beggar_n without_o shame_n i_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o have_v letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a minister_n who_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o six_o child_n have_v many_o year_n have_v seldom_o other_o food_n than_o brown_a rye_n bread_n and_o water_n and_o be_v then_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o have_v none_o to_o go_v to_o and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o spin_v for_o his_o live_n and_o abundance_n i_o know_v that_o have_v family_n and_o nothing_o or_o next_o to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o live_v in_o exceed_a want_n upon_o the_o poor_a drop_n of_o charity_n which_o they_o stoop_v to_o receive_v from_o a_o few_o mean_a people_n and_o if_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v charitable_a he_o have_v so_o many_o to_o relieve_v that_o each_o one_o can_v have_v but_o a_o small_a share_n indeed_o about_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o minister_n about_o london_n who_o stick_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o devour_a plague_n or_o in_o other_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o fear_v no_o suffering_n have_v so_o many_o people_n adhere_v to_o they_o as_o keep_v they_o from_o beggary_n or_o great_a want_n and_o you_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o england_n who_o have_v not_o something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o live_v upon_o do_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o their_o scorner_n will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o landlord_n call_v for_o rent_n and_o the_o baker_n the_o brewer_n the_o buther_n the_o tailor_n the_o draper_n the_o shoemaker_n and_o many_o other_o call_v for_o money_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v no_o answer_n for_o they_o but_o i_o have_v none_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o less_o modesty_n in_o stand_v confident_o to_o my_o face_n of_o his_o certainty_n of_o our_o lose_v nothing_o by_o our_o nonconformity_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n in_o 1660._o and_o he_o get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n for_o all_o his_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o merit_n till_o about_o 1671_o or_o 1672_o and_o i_o have_v not_o a_o groat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a maintenance_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o nor_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n ever_o receive_v more_o than_o the_o fonâ—_n pound_v even_o now_o mention_v as_o a_o salary_n for_o preach_v these_o eleven_o year_n nor_o any_o way_n for_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o eight_o pound_n in_o all_o those_o year_n yea_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o
strict_a against_o a_o oath_n or_o game_n or_o play_n or_o drink_v nor_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n book_n for_o dance_a and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o lash_v the_o puritan_n and_o which_o ordinary_o speak_v against_o this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o follow_v sermon_n and_o pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o hate_a and_o deride_v they_o that_o take_v these_o course_n the_o main_a body_n of_o these_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o for_o money_n or_o a_o landlord_n pleasure_n serve_v they_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o strict_a sort_n be_v against_o they_o or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v neuter_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o notable_a division_n through_o the_o land_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o require_v a_o long_a answer_n than_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o give_v but_o brief_o action_n spring_v from_o natural_a disposition_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n which_o make_v they_o earnest_o defirous_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o value_v they_o most_o will_v seek_v they_o and_o they_o that_o seck_fw-mi they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o world_n and_o preferment_n for_o his_o interest_n will_v estimate_v and_o choose_v all_o mean_n according_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v predominant_a gain_n go_v for_o godliness_n and_o serious_a religion_n which_o will_v mortify_v their_o sin_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n yet_o conscience_n must_v be_v quiet_v and_o reputation_n preserve_v which_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v without_o some_o religion_n therefore_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o worldly_a mind_n which_o outside-formality_n lip-service_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v but_o seriousness_n sincerity_n and_o spirituality_n be_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a believer_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o thing_n above_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v at_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n as_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a than_o desirable_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o few_o such_o attain_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o displease_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n or_o turn_v aside_o when_o the_o interest_n or_o will_v of_o man_n require_v it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v be_v of_o such_o a_o stream_n as_o can_v suit_v with_o carnal_a interest_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o radicate_v enraity_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o enmity_n be_v find_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o country_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o worldly_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a the_o fornicator_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o where_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o difference_n be_v universal_a and_o their_o enmity_n implacable_a far_o than_o common_a grace_n abate_v it_o or_o special_a grace_n cure_v it_o so_o that_o every_o where_o serious_a godly_a people_n that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o other_o to_o excess_n of_o rvot_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o deride_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precisian_n zealot_n over-strict_a the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o other_o term_n of_o scorn_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o matter_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la our_o reformer_n be_v fugitive_n at_o frankford_n fall_v into_o a_o division_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v for_o diocesan_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n nor_o seem_v unconstant_a by_o depart_v from_o what_o king_n edward_n have_v begin_v the_o other_o be_v for_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o parochial_a discipline_n instead_o of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o over_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o worship_n suit_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o god_n word_n when_o these_o two_o party_n return_v into_o england_n the_o diocesan_n party_n get_v queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_n and_o be_v prefer_v and_o their_o way_n set_v up_o the_o other_o party_n petition_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v but_o be_v discountenance_v rebuke_v and_o by_o law_n suppress_v this_o lamentable_a breach_n be_v never_o heal_v the_o discountenance_a party_n be_v servant_n preacher_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n but_o if_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o have_v keep_v up_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n without_o such_o assault_n as_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o when_o jewel_n pelkington_n grindal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v dead_a many_o succeed_v they_o who_o the_o people_n take_v to_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o the_o silence_o disciplinarian_o as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v do_v by_o their_o write_n their_o secret_a conference_n and_o preach_v and_o their_o godly_a life_n work_n much_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o addict_v and_o moreover_o beside_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o teacher_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o perfect_o whence_o among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a serious_a people_n of_o these_o country_n a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o god_n service_n and_o of_o all_o which_o they_o find_v not_o warrant_v for_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o a_o rational_a convince_a earnest_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n than_o to_o the_o write_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v great_o take_v with_o a_o preacher_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a natural_a language_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n when_o another_o that_o read_v or_o faith_n a_o few_o compose_a word_n in_o a_o read_n tone_n they_o hear_v almost_o as_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v say_v his_o lesson_n and_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v that_o a_o just_a parochial_a discipline_n will_v great_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o that_o diocesan_n by_o exclude_v it_o cherish_v vice_n now_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o the_o diocesan_n find_v that_o their_o very_a place_n and_o power_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppress_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v episcopacy_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o all_o into_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n or_o schoolmaster_n they_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o very_a many_o worthy_a man_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o for_o diocesan_n but_o for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n yet_o scruple_v some_o one_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o bishop_n preach_v very_o seldom_o and_o abundance_n of_o place_n have_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o can_v nor_o preach_v
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
excellent_o well_o govern_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o his_o father_n be_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n dare_v wrong_v any_o man_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n which_o much_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o colonel_n rich._n grave_n and_o colonel_n massy_a with_o they_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o the_o parliamentarian_o to_o come_v in_o but_o another_o great_a impediment_n keep_v they_o off_o which_o be_v cromwell_n exceed_a speedy_a pursuit_n of_o they_o so_o that_o people_n have_v not_o time_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o considerate_o and_o most_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o cromwell_n assault_n will_v do_v before_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o danger_n soldier_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v have_v when_o there_o be_v least_o need_n of_o they_o the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o lancoshire_n and_o summon_v shrewsbury_n in_o vain_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o through_o shropshire_n and_o when_o all_o the_o country_n think_v that_o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o london_n where_o all_o man_n suppose_v he_o will_v have_v attain_v his_o end_n increase_v his_o strength_n and_o have_v no_o resistance_n he_o turn_v to_o worcester_n and_o there_o stay_v to_o refresh_v his_o army_n cromwell_n force_n be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n march_v of_o he_o §_o 110._o the_o army_n pass_v most_o by_o kiderminster_n a_o field_n breadth_n off_o and_o the_o rest_n through_o it_o colonel_n grave_n send_v two_o or_o three_o message_n to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o king_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o worcester_n some_o other_o be_v send_v but_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o so_o great_a a_o affliction_n of_o sore_a eye_n that_o i_o be_v not_o scarce_o able_a to_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o fit_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v not_o much_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o service_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v so_o little_a on_o such_o a_o sudden_a that_o i_o can_v add_v to_o his_o assistance_n when_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v a_o few_o day_n at_o worcester_n cromwell_n come_v with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o that_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n over_o severn_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o forage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o because_o so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o charge_n cromwell_n man_n and_o a_o while_o the_o scot_n foot_n do_v charge_n very_o gallant_o and_o some_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o horse_n the_o marquis_n hamilton_n late_a earl_n of_o lanerick_n be_v slay_v but_o at_o last_o the_o hope_n of_o security_n so_o near_o their_o back_n encourage_v the_o king_n army_n to_o retreat_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cromwell_n soldier_n follow_v they_o so_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o major_a swallow_n of_o whalley_n regiment_n first_o and_o other_o after_o he_o enter_v sidbury-gate_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n flee_v through_o the_o city_n quite_o away_o many_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feign_v to_o fly_v with_o they_o northward_o the_o lord_n willâ—â—ot_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o commander_n with_o he_o kiderminster_n be_v but_o eleven_o mile_n from_o worcester_n the_o fly_a army_n past_o some_o of_o they_o through_o the_o town_n and_o some_o by_o it_o i_o be_v new_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fly_a horse_n acquaint_v we_o of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o of_o cromwell_n troop_n that_o guard_v bewdley-bridge_n have_v tiding_n of_o it_o come_v into_o our_o street_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n before_o my_o door_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o past_a by_o and_o so_o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o fly_a army_n come_v together_o when_o the_o 30_o trooper_n cry_v stand_v and_o fire_v at_o they_o they_o either_o haste_v away_o or_o cry_v quarter_n not_o know_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o number_n it_o be_v that_o charge_v they_o and_o so_o as_o many_o be_v take_v there_o as_o so_o few_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o till_o midnight_n the_o bullet_n fly_v towards_o my_o door_n and_o window_n and_o the_o sorrowful_a fugitive_n haste_v by_o for_o their_o life_n do_v tell_v i_o the_o calamitousness_n of_o war._n the_o king_n part_v at_o last_o from_o most_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o boscobell_n by_o the_o white_a lady_n where_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o oak_n in_o manner_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o to_o mosely_n and_o so_o with_o mrs._n lane_n away_o as_o a_o traveller_n and_o escape_v all_o the_o searcher_n hand_n till_o he_o come_v safe_a beyond_o sea_n as_o be_v publish_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a the_o city_n of_o worcester_n be_v much_o plunder_v by_o cromwell_n soldier_n and_o a_o party_n only_o send_v out_o after_o the_o king_n be_v fugitive_n for_o a_o army_n i_o will_v call_v they_o no_o more_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n be_v take_v and_o capt._n benbow_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n the_o sentence_n of_o coll._n mackworth_n dispatch_v benbow_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n under_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o craford_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o windsor-castle_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n coll._n grave_n at_o last_o be_v release_v by_o cromwell_n live_v quiet_o at_o his_o house_n which_o make_v he_o ill_o think_v of_o and_o keep_v from_o preferment_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o cromwell_n next_o impediment_n be_v over_o §_o 111._o the_o scot_n army_n be_v utter_o dispatch_v in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o foot_n send_v to_o the_o barbadoe_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o cromwell_n army_n be_v send_v to_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n in_o scotland_n where_o brief_o all_o their_o garrison_n at_o last_o be_v take_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o that_o learned_a religious_a excellent_a person_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o force_n there_o for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n beyond_o sea_n and_o major_a general_n monk_n be_v there_o leave_v with_o some_o force_n to_o keep_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n §_o 112._o cromwell_n have_v thus_o far_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o work_v for_o his_o master_n the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v next_o begin_v to_o show_v who_o he_o serve_v and_o take_v that_o impediment_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o which_o end_n he_o first_o do_v by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o hard_a speech_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o army_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o perpetuate_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o treat_v private_o with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v dissolve_v themselves_o that_o another_o free_a parliament_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o their_o number_n by_o new_a election_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o own_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o their_o maintenance_n for_o though_o vane_n and_o his_o party_n set_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a by_o reproachful_a title_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o a_o sober_a ministry_n and_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o when_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o do_v open_o reproach_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o soldier_n favour_v they_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o get_v many_o thousand_o hand_n to_o it_o in_o worcestershire_n and_o mr._n tho._n fâ—ley_n and_o coll._n john_n bridgis_n present_v it_o and_o the_o house_n give_v a_o kind_n and_o promise_a answer_n to_o it_o which_o increase_v the_o sectary_n dipleasure_n against_o they_o and_o when_o a_o certain_a quaker_n write_v a_o revile_v censure_n of_o this_o petition_n i_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v each_o parliament_n man_n at_o the_o door_n and_o within_o one_o day_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v for_o cromwell_n impatient_a of_o any_o more_o delay_n sudden_o take_v harrison_n and_o some_o soldier_n with_o he_o as_o if_o god_n
synod_n at_o westminster_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o defame_v both_o the_o actor_n and_o the_o work_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o almost_o none_o but_o worthy_a learned_a man_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o almost_o none_o but_o unlearned_a and_o factious_a fellow_n be_v introduce_v but_o this_o age_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o report_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o other_o who_o speak_v what_o their_o interest_n and_o malice_n do_v command_v they_o and_o by_o these_o be_v make_v stranger_n to_o the_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o they_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o in_o some_o wrangle_a dispute_n when_o malice_n and_o passion_n seek_v a_o whetstone_n but_o they_o talk_v only_o with_o those_o that_o talk_v against_o they_o and_o easy_o believe_v any_o false_a report_n when_o once_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n also_o speak_v impartial_o neither_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v amiss_o nor_o condemn_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o because_o i_o have_v pass_v it_o by_o before_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n here_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o the_o parliament_n not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v pretend_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o make_v oblige_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v their_o brethren_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o be_v adviser_n to_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o all_o themselves_o two_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o county_n but_o some_o few_o county_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n have_v but_o one_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o parliament_n man_n of_o those_o county_n and_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v impartial_a and_o have_v each_o party_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o over_o and_o above_o the_o number_n choose_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n as_o archbishop_z usher_z primate_n of_o ireland_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n wincop_n bishop_n westford_n bishop_n prideaux_n and_o many_o more_o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a convocation_n and_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o against_o it_o dr._n dan._n featley_n and_o very_o few_o more_o of_o that_o party_n come_v but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o send_v intelligence_n to_o the_o king_n quarter_n at_o oxford_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v imprison_v which_o much_o reflect_v on_o the_o parliament_n because_o whatever_o his_o fact_n be_v he_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dishonour_v those_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n be_v dr._n william_n twisse_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o scholastical_a wit_n and_o write_n in_o a_o very_a smooth_a triumphant_a style_n the_o divine_n there_o congregate_v be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o myself_o i_o may_v the_o more_o free_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o information_n of_o all_o history_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o by_o any_o other_o evidence_n leave_v we_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o a_o synod_n of_o more_o excellent_a divine_n take_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o than_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v this_o assembly_n be_v confine_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o debate_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n six_o or_o seven_o independent_n be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o all_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o who_o five_o be_v call_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n philip_n nye_n thomas_n goodwin_n jeremiah_n burrough_n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o william_n bridge_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o a_o short_a catechism_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n government_n they_o engage_v they_o in_o many_o long_a debate_n and_o keep_v that_o business_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v undetermined_a and_o after_o that_o keep_v it_o so_o long_o unexecuted_a in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n save_v london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o their_o party_n have_v time_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n after_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o government_n determine_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n who_o know_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o reporter_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o high_o as_o i_o honour_v the_o man_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o some_o word_n in_o their_o catechism_n i_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o above_o all_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o more_o skilful_a hand_n have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v do_v to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n either_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o independent_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o distant_a as_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o term_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o will_v but_o for_o all_o this_o dissent_n i_o must_v testify_v my_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o such_o great_a sincerity_n and_o eminent_a ministerial_a sufficiency_n as_o be_v gataker_n vines_n burgess_n white_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o assembly_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n one_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o church_n live_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o any_o but_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o unworthy_a man_n be_v partly_o in_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n man_n at_o london_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o committee_n of_o each_o several_a county_n according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n express_v the_o crime_n herein_o it_o be_v laudable_a that_o drunkard_n swearer_n curser_n blasphemer_n heretic_n fornicator_n and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o put_v in_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o secular_a interest_n and_o policy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v secure_v and_o all_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o the_o land_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v few_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v they_o less_o hurt_v in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n than_o they_o do_v in_o private_a but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v six_o to_o one_o at_o least_o if_o not_o many_o more_o that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o committee_n be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n prove_v insufficent_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o especial_o guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v and_o those_o that_o be_v able_a godly_a preacher_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o war_n alone_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n be_v comparative_o very_o few_o this_o i_o know_v will_v displease_v that_o party_n but_o this_o be_v true_a and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o a_o unworthy_a person_n by_o sinister_a mean_n creep_v into_o their_o place_n yet_o common_o those_o who_o they_o put_v in_o be_v such_o as_o set_v themselves_o laborious_o to_o seek_v the_o save_v of_o soul_n indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v
whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_n to_o rural_a deanery_n and_o other_o such_o be_v his_o private_a conception_n destitute_a of_o any_o testimoney_n of_o antiquity_n we_o answer_v no_o marvel_n when_o rural_a deanery_n be_v unknown_a to_o true_a antiquity_n and_o when_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o bishop_n but_o one_o church_n that_o have_v also_o but_o one_o altar_n but_o sure_o the_o corepiscopi_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 12._o and_o in_o council_n antiochin_n can._n 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o rural_a deanery_n contain_v a_o dozen_o church_n with_o altar_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rural_a a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o quarrel_n which_o you_o pick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n reduction_n for_o not_o name_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v either_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n article_n call_v spiritual_a and_o proper-ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o coercive_a power_n circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o or_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o you_o do_v know_v it_o either_o you_o think_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v think_v so_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o from_o all_o of_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o talk_v with_o and_o you_o contradict_v all_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v open_o disclaim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniate_a papist_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o fit_o debate_v these_o controversy_n that_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v have_v you_o a_o pen_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o destroy_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o maintain_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o distinct_a from_o magistratical_a coercive_a power_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n we_o dispute_v to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o with_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o how_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n will_v judge_v of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o posterity_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o your_o exception_n how_o little_a the_o english_a bishop_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o form_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o division_n the_o silence_v of_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o afflict_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n than_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o offer_v never_o once_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o conciliator_n we_o meet_v with_o when_o both_o party_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n with_o their_o several_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n ready_a draw_v up_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o concession_n lay_v by_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o propose_v a_o archbishop_n frame_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o concession_n at_o all_o but_o only_o unpeaceable_o reject_v all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v desire_v last_o they_o hear_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o reduction_n archiepiscopacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n to_o they_o against_o archbishop_n metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o attain_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o understanding_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o offer_v they_o not_o that_o which_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o best_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o as_o have_v some_o consistency_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o end_n of_o the_o superadded_a particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o this_o be_v scarce_o serious_a the_o primate_n suffragans_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v rural_a dean_n or_o as_o many_o for_o number_n the_o suffragans_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o by_o law_n be_v other_o thing_n about_o sixteen_o in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n power_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o as_o humane_a officer_n but_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v the_o choice_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n be_v it_o not_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v petition_v to_o in_o the_o business_n the_o king_n do_v not_o choose_v every_o rural_a dean_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o synod_n than_o by_o the_o diocesan_n this_o use_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n be_v make_v of_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n against_o all_o that_o cross_a their_o domination_n but_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o royalty_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n till_o they_o profess_v to_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 15._o we_o much_o doubt_n whether_o you_o design_v to_o read_v the_o archbishops_n reduction_n when_o you_o answer_v our_o paper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o answer_v when_o so_o light_a a_o labour_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o association_n when_o you_o see_v that_o such_o as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o propose_v by_o the_o reduction_n and_o 1._o be_v the_o rural_a deanery_n think_v you_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o such_o intimation_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o breathe_v treason_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o breathe_v as_o the_o soldier_n charge_v the_o countryman_n for_o whistle_a treason_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o plunder_v he_o 2._o and_o what_o tho_o association_n may_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o desire_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n be_v this_o answer_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n there_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o associate_a in_o particular_a church_n hereunto_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o also_o associate_a in_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n confirm_v and_o overrule_v such_o association_n but_o never_o overthrow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o §_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n think_v all_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n unnecessary_a and_o never_o prescribe_v nor_o require_v either_o they_o or_o any_o such_o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o happy_a understanding_n of_o these_o man_n of_o yesterday_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o these_o necessary_a oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o mistake_v necessary_a they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v rule_v by_o constraint_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o
church_n or_o to_o any_o college_n in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n where_o we_o will_v have_v the_o several_a statute_n and_o custom_n observe_v which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o admission_n into_o benefice_n we_o be_v content_a so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o any_o other_o subscription_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v again_o renew_v what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v disturb_v in_o that_o kind_n since_o our_o arrival_n here_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o direction_n of_o we_o to_o conclude_v and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o explain_v what_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o say_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n that_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o we_o do_v conjure_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n concern_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v so_o much_o disquiet_v the_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o bring_v such_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o general_n from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o if_o upon_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o fancy_n it_o do_v admit_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o suspend_v and_o introduce_v a_o licence_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n and_o emulate_v each_o other_o in_o those_o endeavour_n to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n abroad_o which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o support_v the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n at_o home_n and_o which_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o calamity_n and_o reproach_n it_o have_v undergo_v from_o these_o late_a ill_a time_n will_v be_v the_o best_a shelter_n for_o those_o abroad_o which_o will_v by_o that_o countenance_n both_o be_v the_o better_o protect_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o give_v their_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v henceforward_o forbear_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o such_o manner_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o we_o and_o the_o government_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o all_o man_n will_v in_o their_o several_a vocation_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n we_o ourselves_o will_v do_v all_o our_o good_a subject_n will_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o enjoy_v as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o felicity_n as_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v constant_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o they_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n note_v that_o the_o two_o paper_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n publish_v his_o offence_n against_o be_v 1._o a_o declaration_n which_o the_o scot_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o publish_v when_o they_o crown_v he_o in_o scotland_n disclaim_v his_o father_n war_n and_o action_n in_o language_n so_o little_o tender_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o then_o nor_o that_o cromwell_n deride_v their_o do_n as_o hypocritical_a nor_o that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o rash_a people_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o now_o reprint_v it_o 2._o a_o book_n of_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n who_o though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformatation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n whereas_o in_o all_o our_o treaty_n we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arminian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o take_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o moderate_a however_o man_n do_v various_o interpret_v they_o §_o 106._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n we_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o heal_v our_o difference_n therefore_o we_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n still_o before_o it_o come_v as_o from_o we_o to_o the_o king_n that_o our_o endeavour_n as_o to_o concord_n will_v all_o be_v frustrate_a if_o much_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o the_o declaration_n i_o pass_v over_o all_o our_o conference_n with_o he_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o brethren_n impose_v on_o i_o to_o do_v my_o judgement_n be_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o treaty_n beside_o a_o little_a reprival_n from_o intend_a ejection_n will_v be_v but_o the_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o posterity_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o desire_a concord_n or_o coalition_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o considerable_a high_a hope_n we_o shall_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n do_v require_v we_o but_o when_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v read_v my_o paper_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o desire_v some_o alteration_n especial_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o will_v follow_v our_o non-agreement_n which_o the_o court_n will_v interpret_v as_o a_o threaten_v 2._o the_o mention_v the_o aggravation_n of_o covenant-breaking_a and_o perjury_n â—_o i_o give_v they_o my_o reason_n for_o pass_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v more_o effectual_o they_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n with_o who_o as_o our_o sure_a friend_n we_o still_o consult_v and_o who_o the_o court_n use_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o he_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n to_o the_o consultation_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o these_o three_o lord_n with_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o all_o with_o earnestness_n persuade_v i_o to_o the_o say_a alteration_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v those_o two_o point_n material_a which_o they_o except_v against_o and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o think_v i_o too_o plain_a and_o unpleasing_a as_o never_o use_v to_o the_o language_n or_o converse_v of_o a_o court_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o unskilfulness_n in_o a_o more_o please_a language_n but_o my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o i_o must_v go_v with_o it_o myself_o for_o no_o body_n else_o will_v i_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o alteration_n be_v desire_v i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v give_v it_o you_o as_o first_o draw_v up_o and_o afterward_o alter_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o declaration_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n create_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o your_o majesty_n oft-expressed_n
resolution_n to_o become_v the_o effectual_a moderator_n in_o our_o difference_n and_o yourself_o to_o bring_v we_o together_o by_o procure_v such_o mutual_a condescension_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o also_o by_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o our_o proposal_n which_o your_o majesty_n hear_v and_o receive_v not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o moderation_n and_o as_o such_o as_o will_v infer_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o differ_a party_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o the_o more_o unwelcome_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n that_o surprise_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o student_n eject_v in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n remove_v from_o their_o belove_a flock_n and_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o subscription_n re-ordination_a or_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o from_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o dead_a unprofitable_a minister_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o guidance_n and_o care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o who_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o own_o or_o countenace_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o add_v to_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o propose_v necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o agreement_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n here_o pass_v by_o in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o but_o yet_o remember_v the_o gracious_a and_o encourage_v promise_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o observe_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v we_o and_o your_o great_a condescension_n in_o vouchfase_a not_o only_o so_o gracious_o to_o â—hear_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a address_n and_o request_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o with_o liberty_n of_o return_v our_o additional_a desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v we_o reassume_a our_o confidence_n and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n shall_v yet_o be_v grant_v upon_o full_a consideration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o request_n as_o our_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o dignity_n to_o ourselves_o so_o have_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o civil_a interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o officer_n nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n to_o cast_v our_o reason_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o your_o majesty_n prudence_n but_o mere_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o and_o brethren_n soul_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v what_o happy_a consequent_n will_v ensue_v if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v entertain_v these_o heal_a motion_n how_o happy_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o exasperate_v mind_n of_o man_n compose_v how_o temptation_n to_o contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v remove_v how_o comfortable_o your_o majesty_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o how_o firm_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o your_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o how_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v conspire_v to_o serve_v you_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o honour_n a_o righteous_a magistracy_n a_o learned_a holy_a loyal_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a pray_v people_n will_v be_v to_o your_o throne_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v your_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n but_o what_o be_v centre_v under_o christ_n in_o you_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v by_o all_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v by_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n serve_v one_o god_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v the_o doleful_a consequent_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o which_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v the_o most_o necessary_a judgement_n moderate_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o party_n to_o exalt_v they_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o woeful_a a_o day_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o dominion_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v thus_o espouse_v a_o cause_n and_o interest_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n be_v engage_v unawar_n in_o a_o seem_a necessity_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n for_o number_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o govern_v with_o a_o grievous_a hand_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o great_a sorrow_n who_o restore_v and_o receive_v your_o majesty_n with_o joy_n how_o the_o dissent_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o express_v but_o by_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o moderate_a complaint_n to_o god_n or_o not-praying_a for_o that_o church_n government_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v reckon_v as_o discontent_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v a_o crime_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v what_o occasion_n this_o will_v give_v to_o irreligious_a temporizer_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n best_a subject_n and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o upright_a and_o make_v religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o then_o what_o a_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n how_o grievous_o charity_n will_v be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o hard_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o other_o what_o a_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o afflict_a part_n to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o they_o suffer_v by_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o afflict_a innocent_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o what_o a_o snare_n and_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v esteem_v wolf_n and_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o suppress_v they_o as_o their_o adversary_n that_o else_o may_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o division_n and_o separate_a assembly_n be_v thus_o multiply_v the_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n either_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o trouble_n or_o let_v in_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v intolerable_a into_o a_o equal_a toleration_n and_o such_o discontent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o influence_n on_o the_o state_n and_o by_o all_o this_o how_o much_o will_n satan_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v gratify_v and_o god_n dishonour_v and_o displease_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o be_v now_o prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v of_o time_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o these_o be_v our_o general_n end_v and_o motive_n so_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n conjunct_a with_o a_o fix_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o term_n will_v be_v so_o general_o agree_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o episcopal_a power_n but_o most_o firm_o establish_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v
contain_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o promptitude_n obedience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n in_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n image_n 3._o god_n have_v the_o only_a aptitude_n by_o his_o three_o great_a property_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a right_a jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la and_o since_o redemptionis_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la immediate_o stand_v relate_v to_o man_n in_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n contain_v expressive_o in_o the_o name_n god_n 1._o our_o absolute_a proprietary_n owner_n or_o lord_n 2._o our_o supreme_a rector_n 3._o our_o bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o father_n and_o end_v all_o flow_a from_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o most_o potent_a wise_a good_a creator_n man_n be_v relate_v to_o he_o 1._o as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o as_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o government_n 3._o as_o his_o beneficiary_n or_o child_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n now_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o unity_n call_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o bruit_n creature_n and_o in_o trinity_n contain_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n and_o they_o our_o own_o 2._o we_o be_v their_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 3._o we_o be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v and_o have_v more_o dependence_n on_o we_o and_o be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o their_o end_n as_o we_o be_v immediate_o for_o god_n as_o our_o end_n this_o part_n of_o god_n image_n be_v partly_o not_o total_o lose_v the_o moral_a part_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n restore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o righteousness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o life_n if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a scheme_n of_o theology_n which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v unity_n in_o trinity_n will_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a method_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o follow_v it_o a_o little_a way_n and_o to_o see_v how_o god_n three_z grand_a relation_n of_o owner_n ruler_n and_o father_n or_o end_n and_o chief_a god_n and_o the_o correspondent_a relation_n in_o man_n and_o the_o mutual_a expression_n go_v far_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o theology_n but_o when_o we_o run_v it_o up_o to_o the_o numerous_a and_o small_a branch_n our_o narrow_a mind_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o search_n but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o we_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la as_o a_o most_o entire_a perfect_a frame_n pardon_v my_o too_o many_o word_n to_o you_o on_o this_o as_o for_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o saint_n which_o you_o mention_v i_o dare_v not_o expect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o earth_n lest_o i_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n and_o tempt_v my_o own_o affection_n downward_o and_o forget_v that_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n certain_o if_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v much_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o reign_a state_n on_o earth_n bear_v the_o cross_n persecution_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n find_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o rich_a will_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o few_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v saint_n he_o that_o survey_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v that_o scarce_o a_o six_o part_n be_v christian_n and_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o have_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v call_v almost_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o earth_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o intend_v we_o such_o bless_a day_n below_o as_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o will_v but_o not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o hard_a as_o we_o think_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o our_o king_n dominion_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o glory_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n success_n tempt_v some_o here_o into_o reign_v expectation_n and_o thence_o into_o sinful_a action_n and_o attempt_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o all_o but_o god_n have_v do_v much_o already_o to_o confute_v they_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n may_v i_o know_v christ_n crucify_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v happy_a dear_a sir_n the_o lord_n be_v your_o support_n and_o strength_n i_o rest_v your_o weak_a fellow-servant_n richard_n baxter_n §_o 403._o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v these_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o myself_o and_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o title_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v favour_v and_o advance_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v like_o we_o shall_v be_v favour_v and_o so_o may_v think_v their_o condition_n happy_a and_o though_o we_o ourselves_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o we_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v with_o rest_n in_o time_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o deny_v their_o offer_n the_o people_n at_o london_n who_o be_v near_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v but_o those_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v further_o off_o understand_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v above_o but_o especial_o those_o in_o france_n and_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o remote_a be_v far_o more_o deceive_v by_o these_o appearance_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n and_o almost_o wish_v it_o be_v their_o own_o insomuch_o that_o there_o grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o new-england_n a_o great_a inclination_n to_o episcopal_a government_n for_o many_o of_o they_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o separation_n and_o how_o much_o their_o way_n do_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o read_v my_o book_n and_o what_o i_o say_v against_o both_o the_o soldier_n and_o schismatic_n in_o england_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church-government_n here_o will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o motive_n make_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o conformity_n till_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n with_o one_o mr._n broadstreet_n a_o magistrate_n come_v over_o and_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v and_o those_o in_o new-england_n hear_v at_o last_o how_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v again_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o schism_n to_o be_v â—eared_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v as_o perilous_a a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o have_v in_o their_o synod_n past_o some_o such_o moderate_a conclusion_n about_o baptism_n and_o constant_a synod_n as_o have_v end_v most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o §_o 151._o i_o be_o next_o to_o insert_v some_o business_n of_o my_o own_o which_o fall_v in_o at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o i_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n i_o do_v it_o on_o such_o reason_n as_o offend_v not_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o presume_v to_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o people_n at_o kidderminster_n again_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o other_o be_v eject_v upon_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v sequester_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vicarage_n and_o the_o vicar_n be_v a_o poor_a unlearned_a ignorant_a silly_a reader_n that_o little_o understand_v what_o christianity_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n do_v signify_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n he_o say_v something_o which_o he_o call_v a_o sermon_n which_o make_v he_o the_o pity_n or_o laughter_n of_o the_o people_n this_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v himself_o keep_v always_o a_o curate_n under_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o war_n i_o have_v preach_v there_o only_o as_o a_o lecturer_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l._n to_o pay_v i_o 60_o l._n per_fw-la an._n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v sequestreâ—_fw-mi as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o people_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o that_o i_o will_v
within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n i_o happen_v to_o find_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o show_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o communicant_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o more_o if_o they_o may_v have_v time_n all_o very_a earnest_n for_o my_o return_n sir_n ralph_n be_v silence_v as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o my_o return_n §_o 155._o the_o letter_n which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o his_o own_o offer_n write_v for_o i_o to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n he_o give_v at_o my_o request_n unseal_v and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o i_o send_v it_o away_o as_o think_v the_o chief_a use_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o deal_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o noble_a friend_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o majesty_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v be_v settle_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o and_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o by_o the_o king_n direction_n that_o mr._n dance_n shall_v very_o punctual_o receive_v a_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rent_n upon_o his_o or_o your_o bill_n charge_v here_o upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n baxter_n have_v yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v i_o do_v again_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v mr._n dance_v to_o surrender_v that_o charge_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o as_o profitable_a a_o employment_n whatever_o agreement_n you_o shall_v make_v with_o he_o for_o a_o annual_a rent_n it_o shall_v be_v pay_v quarterly_o upon_o a_o bill_n from_o you_o charge_v upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n clutterbucke_n and_o for_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o you_o may_v secure_o pawn_v your_o full_a credit_n i_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n inform_v i_o what_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v mr._n baxter_n in_o suspense_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o the_o particular_a recommendation_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n edw._n hyde_n §_o 156._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o cordial_a and_o oblige_v than_o all_o this_o for_o a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o lord_n attend_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o time_n so_o much_o and_o often_o about_o so_o low_a a_o person_n and_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v content_a without_o a_o vicarage_n or_o a_o curatship_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o when_o they_o so_o vehement_o desire_v it_o but_o o_o think_v i_o how_o much_o better_o a_o life_n do_v poor_a man_n live_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o do_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o for_o their_o present_a convenience_n wonderful_a think_v i_o that_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v can_v possible_o so_o much_o forget_v futurity_n and_o think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a day_n as_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o how_o their_o action_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o posterity_n for_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n come_v in_o i_o never_o receive_v as_o his_o chaplain_n or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n the_o value_n of_o one_o farthing_n of_o any_o public_a maintenance_n so_o that_o i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o have_v not_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n whilst_o we_o preach_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o while_o i_o have_v all_o this_o excess_n of_o favour_n i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o indeed_o for_o a_o excess_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o beg_v my_o bread_n §_o 157._o and_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o motion_n which_o i_o oft_o make_v to_o my_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v oft_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v bishopric_n and_o deanery_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n have_v such_o high_a expectation_n i_o motion_v to_o they_o that_o now_o while_o the_o world_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o denial_n we_o may_v petition_v for_o a_o bare_a liberty_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o those_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o brethren_n think_v this_o be_v to_o come_v down_o ourselves_o before_o they_o take_v we_o down_o but_o the_o time_n quick_o come_v when_o we_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o this_o much_o §_o 158._o a_o little_a after_o this_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o other_o cause_v the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o be_v search_v for_o arm_n and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o meet_v he_o after_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v seditious_a or_o rebel_n or_o dangerous_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o their_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o say_v they_o have_v none_o whenas_o they_o have_v arm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o appear_v with_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cromwell_n this_o great_a disingenuity_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o gentleman_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o pretend_v kindness_n to_o make_v i_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n of_o reproof_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v think_v our_o condition_n hard_o in_o that_o by_o stranger_n that_o know_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o traduce_v and_o misrepresent_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o marvellous_a that_o a_o gentleman_n so_o civil_a shall_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v such_o word_n against_o a_o corporation_n which_o he_o know_v i_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o public_o and_o private_o speak_v against_o the_o usurper_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o whether_o he_o take_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o whether_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o hazard_v our_o liberty_n by_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v take_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n but_o they_o have_v always_o on_o every_o occasion_n appear_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o strike_v i_o with_o admiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o yet_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o profess_v that_o have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n since_o the_o war_n i_o never_o know_v that_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n or_o any_o usurper_n and_o challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o name_v one_o time_n i_o can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o name_v any_o time_n till_o i_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scot_n army_n flee_v from_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o worcester_n fight_v or_o bare_a arm_n there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o can_v name_v none_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o
latter_a end_n where_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v brief_a because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o particular_n may_v be_v answer_v satisfactority_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o the_o general_a difference_n be_v full_o clear_v §_o 188._o by_o this_o time_n our_o commission_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o personal_a debate_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o paper_n put_v in_o to_o try_v how_o much_o alteration_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o therefore_o we_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o when_o we_o have_v but_o ten_o day_n more_o to_o treat_v §_o 189._o when_o we_o meet_v they_o i_o deliver_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o former_a paper_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o i_o see_v displease_v they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o we_o earnest_o press_v they_o to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o such_o pacify_v conference_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v most_o conduce_v to_o those_o end_n §_o 190._o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n present_v never_o know_v what_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n nor_o in_o this_o reply_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n save_o those_o few_o which_o we_o read_v open_o to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v put_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o and_o i_o conjecture_v scarce_o any_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o confutation_n will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v they_o over_o and_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o last_o disputation_n when_o i_o draw_v out_o the_o short_a preface_n to_o this_o last_o reply_n which_o mr._n calamy_n write_v to_o enumerate_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o their_o eye_n many_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o they_o stiff_o defend_v and_o refuse_v to_o reform_v the_o company_n be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o silent_a than_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o have_v say_v by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o very_a preface_n which_o be_v as_o a_o epistle_n to_o themselves_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o confess_v when_o they_o bid_v i_o read_v it_o that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o reject_v our_o paper_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o contradictor_n §_o 191._o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o debate_n i_o first_o crave_v of_o they_o their_o animadversion_n on_o our_o addition_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o long_o before_o and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n but_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o importunity_n be_v entreat_v at_o all_o to_o debate_v that_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o those_o paper_n there_o be_v no_o paper_n that_o ever_o we_o offer_v they_o that_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o those_o though_o it_o be_v there_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v find_v recriminate_v matter_n of_o exception_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o in_o word_n or_o write_n but_o once_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o length_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o our_o preface_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abbreviate_v any_o thing_n which_o on_o debate_n shall_v appear_v too_o long_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n prayer_n far_o shall_v than_o they_o and_o since_o we_o have_v give_v our_o exception_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v except_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v their_o cause_n or_o conference_n but_o all_o can_v not_o extort_v either_o debate_n on_o that_o subject_a or_o any_o reprehension_n of_o what_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o since_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o say_v a_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exception_n against_o those_o paper_n yea_o when_o roger_n l'estrange_n himself_o write_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n a_o malicious_a invective_n against_o our_o several_a paper_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v he_o can_v find_v little_a to_o say_v against_o our_o liturgy_n but_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a case_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fault_n beside_o the_o length_n foremention_v do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o we_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o pray_v if_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v dash_v out_o that_o one_o clause_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v beyond_o their_o exception_n what_o measure_n of_o liberty_n minister_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o that_o must_v determine_v §_o 192._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o part_n of_o our_o desire_a conference_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o by_o friendly_a conference_n to_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o except_v against_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o what_o alteration_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o bishop_n reignolds_n oft_o press_v they_o to_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o they_o resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v till_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a of_o alteration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n express_v be_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o occasion_n of_o exception_n and_o difference_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n and_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o restore_v and_o continue_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o plain_o show_v hence_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o some_o alteration_n must_v be_v make_v but_o the_o bishop_n insist_v on_o two_o word_n necessary_a alteration_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o word_n necessary_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_v express_v viz._n the_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v join_v with_o expedient_a and_o its_o strange_a if_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o long_o and_o public_o determine_v of_o the_o end_n and_o call_v we_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v presume_v now_o at_o last_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o end_v itself_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o mean_n necessary_a thereto_o what_o then_o have_v we_o all_o this_o while_n be_v do_v 2._o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o agree_v on_o such_o necessary_a mean_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o adventage_n of_o that_o word_n to_o agree_n on_o nothing_o that_o so_o all_o endeavour_n may_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_v of_o their_o agreement_n god_n and_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v between_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o divide_a bleed_a church_n thus_o we_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n contend_v about_o this_o point_n whether_o some_o alteration_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v anew_o to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v our_o task_n or_o none_o to_o prove_v by_o disputation_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v while_o
they_o confute_v our_o proof_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o end_v be_v to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o procure_v unity_n those_o tender_a conscience_n do_v themselves_o profess_v that_o without_o some_o alteration_n and_o that_o considerable_a too_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v not_o without_o it_o be_v attain_v but_o still_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o all_o that_o we_o prove_v necessary_a and_o here_o we_o be_v lest_o in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n if_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o dispute_n with_o they_o we_o give_v up_o the_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o endeavour_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v boast_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o set_n to_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o dare_v dispute_v it_o with_o they_o mr._n calamy_n with_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v have_v we_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o dispute_v as_o not_o tend_v to_o fulfil_v the_o king_n command_n we_o tell_v the_o bishop_n over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o before_o we_o can_v end_v one_o argument_n in_o a_o dispute_n our_o time_n will_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o tend_v to_o any_o accommodation_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o personal_a conference_n till_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n in_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o we_o be_v between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o school_n be_v too_o visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o defeat_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o long_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a they_o have_v other_o end_n and_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o art_n to_o suit_v the_o mean_n unto_o their_o ends._n for_o my_o part_n when_o we_o faw_fw-we that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o disputation_n with_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o fear_v it_o see_v they_o will_v give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o concord_n but_o withal_o first_o to_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o disappoint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o on_o they_o and_o so_o we_o yield_v to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o dispute_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o go_v home_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o court_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o they_o so_o provoke_v we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o accusation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 193._o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o we_o spend_v many_o hour_n with_o they_o about_o the_o order_n of_o our_o disputation_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o spend_v one_o half_a of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o opponent_n part_n if_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o our_o disputation_n may_v be_v on_o equal_a term_n they_o refuse_v this_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o argue_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o defence_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o defendant_n against_o their_o imposition_n they_o command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a silence_v imprison_a and_o undo_v we_o descend_v ourselves_o against_o this_o cruelty_n by_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o such_o imposition_n therefore_o we_o still_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v authorise_v they_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o they_o do_v give_v up_o their_o cause_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o impositious_a if_o they_o will_v afterward_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o or_o their_o power_n so_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o these_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o about_o two_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o last_o i_o oft_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n and_o prove_v their_o imposition_n unlawful_a whether_o they_o will_v do_v their_o part_n or_o on_o but_o with_o a_o open_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o deserter_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o last_o dr._n pierson_n alone_o undertake_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v for_o their_o part_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v we_o and_o we_o accept_v of_o his_o undertake_n §_o 194._o upon_o this_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o do_v in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n do_v choose_v three_o of_o a_o party_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n that_o the_o other_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o bishop_n choose_v dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n norwich_n the_o other_o side_n choose_v dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o for_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o only_o i_o will_v â—ain_o have_v have_v mr._n william_n moses_n mr._n gibbons_n and_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n into_o the_o commission_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v their_o help_n in_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v very_o quick_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n present_o withdraw_v and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v near_o we_o any_o more_o as_o suppose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n but_o the_o bishop_n come_v some_o of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n indeed_o on_o the_o second_o day_n they_o ask_v whether_o any_o more_o they_o the_o disputant_n may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a and_o after_o that_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n ask_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o come_v dr._n pory_n dr._n crowther_n and_o almost_o the_o room_n full_a of_o they_o with_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o layman_n that_o as_o auditor_n come_v in_o with_o we_o mr._n miles_n mr._n tillotson_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o when_o i_o begin_v our_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o imposition_n sinful_a bishop_n cousin_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n sinful_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o of_o they_o impose_v some_o gesture_n or_o other_o as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o sin_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o their_o term_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o communion_n that_o conform_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o arrogance_n nor_o uncharitableness_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n with_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o they_o storm_v at_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o bishop_n lany_n say_v that_o justify_v person_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sinner_n because_o justification_n take_v it_o away_o but_o when_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o show_v that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v confound_v and_o unsay_v all_o again_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v to_o he_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o he_o take_v justification_n as_o some_o do_v for_o sanctification_n or_o a_o change_n of_o our_o quality_n and_o action_n than_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n itself_o but_o not_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o sin_n still_o remain_v here_o he_o and_o some_o more_o say_v that_o no_o man_n before_o i_o ever_o take_v justification_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o
for_o my_o fear_n that_o he_o symbolise_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v abate_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o dr._n gunning_n answer_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n i_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n for_o a_o certainspace_n may_v he_o without_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n end_n as_o i_o be_v proceed_v here_o bishop_n morley_n interrupt_v i_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o vehemency_n cry_v out_o what_o can_v any_o man_n be_v for_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n and_o he_o found_v out_o his_o aggravation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o cry_v to_o dr._n bates_n what_o say_v you_o dr._n bates_n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n say_v dr._n bates_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o begin_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n where_o i_o lest_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o bishop_n whether_o in_o passion_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o interrupt_v i_o again_o and_o mouth_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o again_o i_o attempt_v to_o speak_v and_o still_o he_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o commission_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n of_o disputation_n nor_o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o man_n in_o common_a converse_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prohibit_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o i_o will_v â—â—sist_v and_o not_o by_o that_o way_n of_o interruption_n he_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v good_a for_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o company_n and_o thus_o he_o keep_v i_o so_o long_o from_o utter_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o take_v it_o for_o his_o prohibition_n at_o last_o i_o let_v he_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o those_o near_a i_o which_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v bishop_n lany_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o act_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o objection_n against_o i_o and_o that_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o absolute_a infancy_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o total_a fatuity_n or_o madness_n as_o natural_a idiot_n that_o never_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o lethargy_n carus_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o epilepsy_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lawful_a sleep_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v amiss_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o as_o i_o talk_v thus_o bishop_n morley_n go_v on_o talk_v loud_a than_o i_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o willing_o have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v behind_o i_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o table_n stand_v dr._n crowther_n and_o he_o will_v consute_n i_o and_o i_o defend_v dr._n lany_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n what_o gather_v you_o thence_o quoth_v i_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o or_o never_o sume_v before_o he_o answer_v yes_o and_o with_o a_o little_a nonsense_n will_v defend_v it_o that_o israel_n sin_v not_o till_o then_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n figurative_o the_o genus_fw-la for_o a_o species_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o that_o species_n of_o sin_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la teach_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n emphatical_o call_v sin_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o sin_v no_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o indefinite_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o sin_v no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o idolatry_n the_o unbelief_n the_o murmur_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o idolatry_n for_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o nation_n be_v conquer_v and_o captivate_v be_v none_o of_o they_o national_a sin_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o instance_n if_o this_o odious_a kind_n of_o talk_n to_o show_v he_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o talk_v with_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o task_n we_o have_v §_o 196._o and_o a_o little_a further_o touch_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o when_o i_o beg_v their_o compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o unnecessary_o cast_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o communion_n bishop_n cousin_n tell_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o number_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v we_o name_v they_o all_o a_o charitable_a and_o wise_a motion_n to_o name_v all_o the_o thousand_o of_o england_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n and_o who_o they_o will_v after_o persecute_v §_o 197._o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n that_o after_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o several_a bishop_n voluntary_o offer_v twenty_o year_n before_o mean_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o liturgy_n offer_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_z williams_z bishop_n morton_z dr._n prideaux_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n cousin_n answer_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o new_a war_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o shelter_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o name_n dr._n hammond_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o remember_v dr._n hammond_n insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n shall_v have_v teach_v man_n more_o charity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a after_o so_o long_a and_o heavy_a warning_n from_o god_n hand_n he_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o be_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v all_o well_o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o logical_a discourse_n of_o that_o bishop_n §_o 198._o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v so_o promise_v a_o face_n as_o dr._n sterne_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n he_o look_v so_o honest_o and_o grave_o and_o sober_o that_o i_o scarce_o think_v such_o a_o face_n can_v have_v deceive_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v entreat_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o nation_n as_o scrupele_v a_o ceremony_n which_o they_o confess_v indifferent_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o note_v i_o for_o say_v in_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o own_o a_o king_n this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o worthy_a prelate_n say_v but_o with_o grief_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o half_o the_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n nation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o have_v to_o late_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o chaplain_n and_o have_v such_o testimony_n from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v have_v and_o that_o our_o case_n be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v plead_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n for_o accommodation_n upon_o no_o no_o better_a term_n than_o to_o be_v note_v as_o traitor_n every_o time_n we_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o nation_n which_o all_o monarchical_a writer_n use_v §_o 199._o bishop_n morley_n earnest_o plead_v my_o own_o book_n with_o i_o my_o fifth_z disput._n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o still_o tell_v he_o i_o go_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o vehement_o aggravate_v the_o mischief_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v be_v imperfect_a while_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o other_o side_n also_o have_v its_o
against_o prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o to_o let_v their_o place_n and_o honour_n die_v with_o they_o the_o government_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v without_o put_v out_o any_o man_n if_o none_o be_v put_v in_o to_o succeed_v they_o when_o they_o die_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v they_o as_o church-magistrate_n only_o to_o do_v what_o his_o own_o officer_n may_v do_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n peace_n as_o justice_n and_o continue_v their_o barony_n and_o their_o land_n and_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o only_o reform_v the_o pretend_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o take_n down_o of_o prelacy_n without_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o 3._o or_o what_o if_o he_o have_v take_v down_o all_o their_o power_n and_o give_v they_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o therewith_o leave_v they_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la their_o estate_n and_o honour_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o injury_n to_o they_o 4._o if_o prelacy_n be_v as_o sinful_a as_o the_o non-subscribers_a forego_v argument_n will_v prove_v can_v it_o be_v injustice_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o save_v all_o the_o church_n from_o such_o calamity_n for_o some_o fleshly_a abatement_n that_o follow_v to_o a_o few_o person_n 5._o be_v it_o injustice_n to_o put_v down_o the_o abbot_n or_o can_v king_n and_o parliament_n do_v good_a by_o law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n whenever_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o few_o do_v suffer_v by_o it_o 6._o especial_o where_o the_o maintenance_n be_v public_a and_o give_v for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a do_v any_o prince_n scruple_n the_o remove_n of_o a_o intolerable_a pilot_n or_o captain_n from_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o intolerable_a minister_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o intolerable_a officer_n from_o the_o court_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n from_o their_o live_n or_o benefice_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v rather_o justify_v it_o §_o 383._o 11._o the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o for_o subject_n to_o petition_n and_z parliament_z man_n to_o speak_v and_o vote_v against_o prelacy_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v only_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o not_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v bind_v 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o all_o protestant_n confess_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o earthly_a power_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prohibit_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o they_o have_v allow_v subject_n to_o petition_n for_o the_o change_n of_o law_n so_o they_o do_v it_o but_o ten_o at_o a_o time_n 5._o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o a_o subversion_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o parliament_n privilege_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o forbid_v subject_n petition_v and_o all_o parliament_n man_n speak_v and_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o change_v a_o law_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o this_o the_o charge_n now_o bring_v against_o the_o long_a parliament_n will_v teach_v and_o allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v null_a 6._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v against_o prelacy_n those_o oblige_n above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v another_o to_o save_v he_o or_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v drown_v do_v not_o by_o that_o prohibition_n make_v the_o save_n of_o they_o unlawful_a before_o god_n §_o 384._o now_o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o addition_n of_o reason_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o act_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o when_o it_o bid_v we_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o subject_n unless_o when_o the_o king_n be_v name_v to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o assertion_n or_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o subject_n only_o whenever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n only_o whenever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o subject_n act_n of_o loyalty_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o who_o be_v command_v by_o this_o act_n but_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n or_o vow_n and_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o say_v that_o no_v person_n be_v oblige_v without_o any_o limitation_n i_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n except_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n except_v not_o prince_n may_v be_v oblige_v by_o vow_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o their_o obligation_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o assertion_n and_o belief_n §_o 385._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n government_n be_v part_n of_o that_o who_o alteration_n be_v declare_v against_o therefore_o be_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o any_o other_o person_n answ._n 1._o so_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o person_n who_o government_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o any_o other_o person_n as_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v extirpate_v monarchy_n no_o not_o the_o king_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v extirpate_v prelacy_n for_o there_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n fail_v §_o 386._o 3._o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o act_n mean_v only_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v against_o law_n as_o by_o rebellion_n sedition_n treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o petition_v parliament_n man_n speak_v or_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v the_o law_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o illegal_a action_n only_o that_o the_o old_a parliament_n be_v blame_v for_o answ._n this_o one_o pretence_n have_v draw_v abundance_n of_o laudable_a person_n to_o subscribe_v but_o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o be_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o why_o then_o can_v it_o never_o be_v procure_v to_o have_v the_o word_n unlawful_o put_v into_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o we_o will_v have_v scruple_v it_o 2._o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o universal_a term_n in_o or_o about_o oath_n and_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v any_o otherwise_o than_o universal_o without_o apparent_a cogent_a reason_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o else_o a_o man_n may_v take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n or_o disclaim_v any_o the_o parliament_n have_v exact_o tie_v subscriber_n to_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o they_o long_v deliberate_v to_o express_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o they_o say_v neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n and_o now_o come_v a_o expositor_n and_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o any_o other_o person_n what!_o be_v he_o no_o person_n or_o be_v he_o not_o another_o person_n so_o they_o say_v no_v obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o endeavour_v and_o the_o latitudinarian_a say_v that_o i_o may_v endeavour_v it_o and_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o endeavour_n but_o unlawful_a this_o contradictory_n exception_n and_o exposition_n be_v against_o all_o common_a use_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o cheat_v the_o state_n by_o say_v or_o unsay_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o a_o time_n tell_v some_o latitudinarian_o how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v if_o they_o will_v the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v another_o act_n with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o it_o make_v it_o confiscation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v
that_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o i_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o debate_v those_o controversy_n with_o i_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v cressy_a the_o champion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o successful_a in_o dispute_n and_o in_o that_o paper_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o london_n where_o be_v whole_a street_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o penalty_n but_o when_o they_o die_v the_o churchman_n bury_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n with_o confidence_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n depart_v i_o answer_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o that_o passage_n say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v in_o the_o suburb_n towards_o the_o court_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n who_o know_v it_o not_o what_o street_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n my_o acquaintance_n more_o enable_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o city_n for_o piety_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o that_o part_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o accuse_v do_v escape_v §_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o london_n suffer_v since_o the_o king_n return_n first_o many_o score_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o afterward_o banish_v or_o confine_v five_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o next_o in_o 1665._o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n consume_v about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o habitation_n again_o the_o flame_n devour_v their_o house_n and_o their_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o reader_n here_o to_o imagine_v how_o many_o thousand_o this_o must_v needs_o cast_v into_o utter_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_o rich_a be_v disable_v from_o relieve_v they_o and_o how_o doleful_a the_o case_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o good_a people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o relieve_v other_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o distress_n and_o few_o able_a to_o help_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o hundred_o family_n of_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v relieve_v that_o look_v to_o london_n most_o for_o help_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n the_o charitable_a be_v disable_v and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o small_a strait_n when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a to_o give_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o distress_a citizen_n who_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o be_v easy_o hear_v of_o than_o feel_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o when_o people_n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o indigent_a to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a it_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o also_o that_o on_o this_o pretence_n other_o lie_a beggar_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v londoner_n it_o discourage_v many_o from_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o ought_v §_o 35._o among_o other_o the_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o city_n who_o purposely_o addict_v himself_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n henry_n ashurst_n a_o draper_n a_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o humility_n love_n blamelessness_n meekness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o needy_a silence_a minister_n to_o who_o in_o lancashire_n alone_o he_o allow_v 100_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o in_o london_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o succour_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o his_o care_n now_o be_v to_o solicit_v the_o rich_a abroad_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a honest_a londoner_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o silence_a minister_n of_o sepulcher_n parish_n son_n to_o dr._n will._n gouge_n and_o such_o another_o man_n who_o make_v work_n of_o charity_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v the_o treasurer_n and_o once_o a_o fortnight_n they_o call_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o needy_a together_o to_o receive_v their_o aim_n i_o go_v once_o with_o mr._n ashurst_n to_o his_o meeting_n to_o give_v they_o a_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o he_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o see_v more_o cause_n than_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o before_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o much_o need_v relief_n from_o other_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o consider_v the_o late_a war_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o disband_v soldier_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o londoner_n for_o the_o silence_v and_o banish_v of_o their_o pastor_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n no_o passionate_a word_n of_o discontent_n or_o dishonour_n against_o their_o governor_n even_o when_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v they_o of_o feditious_a inclination_n and_o when_o extremity_n may_v possible_o have_v make_v they_o desperate_a §_o 37._o but_o yet_o alas_o the_o effect_v of_o all_o these_o dreadful_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o still_o one_o party_n cast_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o another_o and_o the_o two_o extreme_n do_v look_v more_o at_o each_o other_o fault_n then_o at_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n or_o silence_v christ_n minister_n by_o the_o one_o side_n but_o they_o justify_v their_o way_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o lament_v the_o corporation_n perjury_n by_o the_o citizen_n that_o have_v take_v the_o declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o have_v succeed_v they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o because_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o lament_v former_a scandal_n rebellion_n or_o division_n by_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o the_o divider_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o persecuter_n cry_v out_o its_o long_a of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o though_o the_o king_n do_v so_o that_o while_o each_o side_n call_v the_o other_o to_o repentance_n they_o do_v both_o fly_n from_o repentance_n more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o between_o they_o a_o sober_a party_n that_o lament_a sin_n most_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o least_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o prognostic_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o utter_a desolation_n §_o 38._o the_o great_a talk_n at_o this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o burner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o come_v in_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_a weapon_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o cause_v the_o parliament_n themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o receive_v information_n whereupon_o a_o frenchman_n prove_v a_o papist_n at_o last_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n confess_v open_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o last_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o fire_n hire_v to_o it_o by_o another_o french_a papist_n ah_o debauch_a fellow_n that_o be_v go_v the_o man_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o show_v they_o true_o the_o house_n which_o he_o fire_v where_o it_o begin_v which_o then_o the_o neighbour_n themselves_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n and_o upon_o his_o constant_a confession_n be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v sir_n robert_n brook_v be_v chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n abundance_n of_o testimony_n be_v receive_v that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o city_n man_n be_v see_v to_o cast_v fire_n ball_n into_o the_o house_n and_o some_o stranger_n take_v with_o fiery_a material_n in_o their_o pocket_n and_o some_o that_o be_v take_v fire_v house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o soldidier_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o afterward_o with_o more_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a papist_n foretell_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v short_o after_o print_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o no_o more_o parcular_o and_o many_o story_n go_v about_o with_o very_a credible_a and_o undeny_v report_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a paper_n as_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n peter_n a_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o have_v lodging_n
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
dead_a 2._o mr._n john_n warren_n of_o hatfield_n broadoke_n in_o essex_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ministerial_a abilities-moderation_n piety_n and_o labour_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v have_v no_o minister_n since_o to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o great_a town_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gift_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o will_v take_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v rather_o than_o none_o but_o he_o get_v now_o and_o then_o one_o by_o his_o interest_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o then_o himself_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o private_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v obtain_v connivance_n 3._o mr._n peter_n ince_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o solid_a grave_a pious_a worthy_a able_a minister_n live_v with_o mr._n grove_n that_o excellent_a humble_a holy_a learned_a gentleman_n who_o himself_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o his_o country_n for_o receive_v and_o hear_v such_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o mr._n john_n how_o minister_v of_o torrrington_n in_o devonshire_n sometime_o houshold-preacher_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n till_o the_o army_n pull_v he_o down_o but_o not_o one_o that_o meddle_v in_o his_o war_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o catholic_n heal_v principle_n and_o of_o excellent_a ministerial_a ablity_n as_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v 5._o mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n as_o his_o book_n call_v the_o sinner_n arraignment_n at_o his_o bar_n show_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o ministerial_a worth_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o high_a character_n of_o mr._n clare_n near_o he_o and_o many_o more_o there_o but_o i_o know_v not_o those_o 6._o mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n a_o very_a reverend_n learned_a ancient_a divine_a long_o ago_o of_o london_n a_o excellent_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o age_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n for_o silence_v be_v not_o suffering_n enough_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o the_o scurvy_a and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o treatife_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v print_v since_o his_o death_n 7._o mr._n berry_n in_o devonshire_n a_o extraordinary_a humble_a tender-conscienced_n serious_a godly_a able_a minister_n 8._o mr._n benj._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n to_o succeed_v dr._n twisse_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n piety_n ability_n and_o moderate_a principle_n addict_v to_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n 9_o mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_n of_o coventry_n since_o near_o peterborough_n who_o first_o entertain_v i_o at_o coventry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o home_n a_o man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o extreme_n and_o a_o able_a scholar_n long_o ago_o chief_a schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n divers_a other_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v describe_v in_o wales_n in_o derbyshire_n cheshire_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o county_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o few_o of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v 10._o old_a mr._n samuel_n hildersham_n about_o 80_o year_n old_a only_a son_n to_o the_o famous_a arthur_n hildersham_n a_o conformist_n former_o but_o resolve_v enough_o against_o the_o new_a conformity_n a_o grave_n peaceable_a pious_a learned_a divine_a cast_v out_o of_o welsh-felton_n in_o shrop-shire_n 11._o mr._n tho._n gilbert_n of_o edgmond_n in_o shropshire_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o conciseness_n of_o style_n and_o a_o most_o pierce_a head_n as_o his_o small_a lat._n tract_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v 12._o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n a_o ancient_a reverend_n divine_a sometime_n of_o withington_n then_o of_o shrewsbury_n turn_v out_o with_o mr._n blake_n for_o not_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o live_v in_o cheshire_n and_o thence_o cast_v out_o and_o silence_v a_o very_a able_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o goldy_a life_n 13._o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n will._n cook_n breed_v up_o under_o mr._n john_n ball_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o godly_a life_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n like_o the_o first_o preacher_n he_o can_v go_v in_o poor_a clothe_n live_v on_o a_o little_a travel_n on_o foot_n preach_v and_o pray_v almost_o all_o the_o week_n if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n trample_v on_o this_o world_n as_o dirt_n and_o live_v a_o mortify_a laborious_a life_n be_v a_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_a he_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o sectary_n and_o cromwel_n army_n for_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o behead_v and_o this_o king_n who_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o therefore_o join_v with_o sir_n george_n booth_n now_o lord_n delamere_n in_o his_o rise_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o be_v then_o minister_v in_o chester_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o long_o imprison_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o procure_v his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n re-ordination_a and_o conformity_n require_v 14._o to_o these_o i_o may_v subjoin_v my_o old_a friend_n mr._n pigot_n chief_a schoolmaster_n of_o shrewsbury_n 15._o and_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n swain_n sometime_n schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n and_o since_o a_o godly_a fervent_a preacher_n in_o radnor-shire_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v §_o 209._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v put_v out_o for_o any_o scandal_n but_o mere_o not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o conform_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o person_n charge_n or_o once_o suspect_v of_o wantonness_n idleness_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prelatist_n that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n of_o witness_n of_o scandal_n though_o doubtless_o other_o know_v some_o such_o not_o include_v the_o side_v in_o the_o war_n which_o each_o side_n call_v scandalous_a in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o these_o name_v by_o i_o meddle_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v §_o 210._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v not_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v silence_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o dr._n twiss_n dr._n gouge_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n gataker_n mr._n jer._n whitaker_n dr._n arrow_n smith_n dr._n hill_n mr._n strong_a mr._n herbert_n palmer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n with_o many_o more_o such_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n take_v away_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n davent_n bishop_n hall_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n yea_o and_o dr._n hammond_n before_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o so_o many_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o usher_n have_v he_o live_v will_v never_o have_v do_v §_o 211._o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o dutch_a in_o march_n 1671_o 2._o about_o the_o 16_o or_o 17_o day_n be_v a_o hot_a sea-fight_n while_o our_o ship_n assault_v their_o smirna_n fleet_n of_o merchant_n and_o many_o on_o both_o side_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o that_o be_v do_v and_o about_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n for_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o french_a the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v with_o dreadful_a preparation_n to_o invade_v they_o by_o land_n §_o 212._o now_o come_v forth_o a_o declaration_n give_v some_o full_a exposition_n to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o viz._n his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a suspend_v all_o penal_a law_n thereabouts_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o public_a meeting-place_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o conform_v not_o so_o be_v it_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o he_o approve_v 2._o that_o they_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o place_n not_o
of_o london_n have_v procure_v it_o i_o so_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o endeavour_n i_o seek_v none_o so_o long_o 1._o because_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v or_o seem_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o way_n of_o liberty_n if_o a_o better_a may_v have_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o 2._o i_o live_v ten_o mile_n from_o london_n and_o think_v not_o just_a to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n there_o till_o the_o minister_n have_v full_o settle_v they_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_a plague_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o calamity_n lest_o i_o shall_v draw_v away_o any_o of_o their_o auditor_n and_o hinder_v their_o maintenance_n 3._o i_o perceive_v that_o no_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o till_o i_o can_v get_v a_o licence_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v entitle_v in_o it_o a_o presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o of_o some_o sect._n the_o 19_o of_o novemb_n my_o baptism-day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n after_o ten_o year_n silence_n that_o i_o preach_v in_o a_o tolerate_a public_a assembly_n though_o not_o yet_o tolerate_v in_o any_o consecrate_a church_n but_o only_o against_o law_n in_o my_o own_o house_n §_o 227._o some_o merchant_n set_v up_o a_o tuesday_n lecture_n in_o london_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o six_o minister_n at_o pinner's-hall_n allow_v they_o 20_o s._n a_o piece_n each_o sermon_n of_o who_o they_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v there_o but_o four_o sermon_n i_o find_v the_o independent_o so_o quarrelsome_a with_o what_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o city_n do_v ring_n of_o their_o backbiting_n and_o false_a accusation_n so_o that_o have_v i_o but_o preach_v for_o unity_n and_o against_o division_n or_o unnecessary_a withdraw_a from_o each_o other_o or_o against_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v cry_v abroad_o that_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o independent_o especial_o if_o i_o do_v but_o say_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n though_o a_o moral_a thraldom_n to_o vice_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a though_o grace_n must_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v better_a than_o they_o do_v it_o be_v cry_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o party_n that_o i_o preach_v up_o arminianism_n and_o freewill_n and_o man_n power_n and_o o_o what_o a_o odious_a crime_n be_v this_o §_o 228._o january_n 24._o 1672_o 3._o i_o begin_v a_o friday-lecture_n at_o mr._n turner_n church_n in_o new-street_n near_o fetter-lane_n with_o great_a convenience_n and_o god_n encourage_v blessing_n but_o i_o never_o take_v a_o penny_n of_o money_n for_o it_o of_o any_o one_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o have_v no_o congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o but_o occasional_o to_o any_o that_o desire_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o or_o take_v maintenance_n in_o this_o distract_a and_o unsettled_a way_n unless_o further_a change_n shall_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o to_o my_o old_a flock_n at_o kiderminster_n i_o see_v it_o offend_v the_o conformist_n and_o have_v many_o other_o present_a inconvenience_n while_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o parliament_n §_o 229._o about_o this_o time_n cornet-castle_n in_o jersey_n be_v by_o lightning_n strange_o tear_v to_o piece_n and_o blow_v up_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o notable_a accident_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v publish_v 230._o the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o in_o february_n and_o vote_v down_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o illegal_a and_o the_o king_n promise_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o precedent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o nonconformist_n or_o dissenter_n and_o many_o of_o they_o high_o profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o when_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o tax_n they_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v it_o undo_v destroy_v our_o shelter_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o storm_n of_o all_o their_o severe_a law_n which_o some_o country_n justice_n rigorous_o execute_v but_o the_o most_o forbear_v §_o 231._o on_o february_n 20._o i_o take_v my_o house_n in_o bloomsbury_n in_o in_o london_n and_o remove_v thither_o after_o easter_n with_o my_o family_n god_n have_v merciful_o give_v i_o three_o year_n great_a peace_n among_o quiet_a neighbour_n at_o totteridge_n and_o much_o more_o health_n or_o ease_n than_o i_o expect_v and_o some_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o §_o 132._o the_o parliament_n sit_v again_o and_o talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v unite_v we_o by_o abatement_n of_o some_o of_o their_o imposition_n but_o when_o they_o have_v vote_v down_o the_o king_n declaration_n of_o toleration_n as_o illegal_a and_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v grant_v a_o large_a tax_n they_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o some_o credulous_a man_n and_o leave_v all_o as_o they_o find_v it_o §_o 133._o many_o impudent_a rail_n lie_a book_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n about_o this_o time_n sam._n parker_n printed_n one_o against_o mr._n marvell_n and_o therein_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o wicked_a intolerable_a person_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o division_n in_o the_o church_n about_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o at_o worcester-house_n before_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o we_o plead_v only_o for_o tenderness_n or_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o worcester-house_n or_o before_o the_o king_n 2._o our_o business_n before_o the_o king_n at_o worcester-house_n be_v to_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n read_v and_o both_o party_n to_o say_v what_o they_o have_v against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_n have_v by_o mistake_n put_v something_o of_o that_o which_o pâ—rker_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o draught_n which_o be_v private_o show_v we_o by_o he_o and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v we_o we_o have_v never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o much_o we_o ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o government_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unite_n all_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n about_o each_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v blot_v out_o that_o passage_n which_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_a put_v in_o of_o a_o liturgy_n as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o declaration_n publish_v and_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o and_o it_o be_v after_o at_o the_o savoy_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v treat_v of_o where_o 1._o we_o give_v in_o those_o exception_n against_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v print_v and_o among_o other_o against_o divers_a untruth_n as_o when_o divers_a week_n after_o christ_n nativity-day_n east_n whitsunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o collect_v that_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v rose_n the_o holy-ghost_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o dispute_v many_o day_n against_o a_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o sinful_a 3._o be_v demand_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n in_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o write_n as_o from_o some_o great_a one_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v flat_a sin_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a inconvenience_n i_o bring_v in_o ten_o particular_n the_o next_o morning_n of_o which_o my_o brethren_n put_v out_o two_o mere_o for_o fear_v of_o anger_v they_o and_o the_o other_o eight_o we_o present_v to_o they_o and_o never_o have_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o a_o angry_a rebuke_n for_o offer_v to_o charge_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o sin_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v this_o man_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o
constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a according_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o covenant_n to_o every_o petty_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o approve_v of_o every_o law_n custom_n or_o exercise_n of_o government_n in_o it_o though_o we_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o what_o we_o approve_v not_o and_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v as_o a_o overthrower_n or_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v not_o so_o covenant_n or_o subscribe_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v cheap_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o king_n have_v few_o subject_n than_o he_o have_v for_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o one_o conscionable_a man_n that_o i_o think_v will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o human_a part_n of_o church_n government_n than_o of_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o lay-chancellour_n than_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o canon_n than_o of_o civil_a and_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o judge_n or_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o clergy-pride_n impose_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o doubtful_a on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o force_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o their_o humane_a part_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n that_o by_o we_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o present_a church-government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n our_o present_a dissension_n and_o division_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v unless_o by_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o dissenter_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v make_v solitude_n and_o call_v it_o peace_n 1._o prop._n his_o majesty_n subject_n legal_a commission_n any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n stic_n c_o deleatur_fw-la answ._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o meaning_n that_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v it_o we_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o king_n of_o england_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o war_n against_o we_o in_o any_o age_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o no_o where_o any_o subject_n may_v on_o any_o pretence_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n we_o shall_v according_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n even_o monarchical_a and_o conformable_a say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v till_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v profess_v ourselves_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o shall_v ourselves_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n according_o and_o suffer_v from_o any_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v commissioned_n to_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o deal_v plain_o see_v legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o word_n commission_n mean_v whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o king_n be_v broad-seal_a or_o the_o lesser-seal_a or_o his_o name_n only_o whether_o the_o commission_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o how_o but_o that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v be_v 1._o we_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o think_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o fear_v leave_v by_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o not_o other_o may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v commission_n to_o confederate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o his_o navy_n fort_n garrison_n arm_n if_o not_o his_o house_n and_o person_n and_o no_o man_n must_v resist_v they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o a_o commission_n can_v repeal_n all_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o neighbour_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o our_o king_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o commission_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o king_n or_o other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o see_v we_o know_v not_o when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a if_o two_o or_o three_o man_n come_v to_o my_o house_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v my_o father_n mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o myself_o and_o show_v it_o or_o if_o they_o assault_v i_o and_o my_o company_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v our_o purse_n and_o kill_v we_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n child_n and_o friend_n or_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n present_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o or_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n or_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o parliament_n city_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v they_o and_o we_o find_v parliament_n so_o conceit_v that_o they_o have_v propriety_n in_o life_n and_o good_n and_o that_o none_o may_v at_o pleasure_n take_v they_o away_o and_o lay_v tax_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o shall_v plain_o say_v that_o whatever_o tax_n be_v lay_v or_o estate_n or_o good_n or_o person_n seize_v on_o or_o decree_n of_o judge_n reject_v by_o such_o execution_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o to_o resist_v they_o will_v trouble_v we_o for_o so_o say_v and_o if_o a_o admiral_n general_n or_o lieutenant_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o authorize_v to_o resist_v any_o that_o will_v dispossess_v he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o resist_v one_o to_o who_o the_o chancellor_n seal_v a_o commission_n to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a yet_o if_o king_n john_n do_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o have_v resist_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prince_n agent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n or_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n may_v be_v resist_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o we_o by_o such_o a_o commission_n have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n can_v require_v we_o but_o though_o we_o justify_v not_o barclay_n grotius_n bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o not_o wise_a enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 1._o prop._n nor_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n stric_n d_o deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a ans._n 1._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o mind_n the_o conformist_n be_v of_o or_o how_o unjust_o all_o that_o i_o have_v debate_v the_o case_n of_o subscription_n with_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o not_o endeavour_v by_o unlawful_a mean_v which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o a_o
it_o expose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n the_o magistrate_n honour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o his_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n can_v be_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o and_o a_o suspending_a of_o the_o pastor_n act_n of_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o humble_a admonition_n may_v better_o attain_v the_o lawful_a end_n 3._o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o exposition_n of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o prefer_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o not_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o as_o be_v never_o intend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o himself_o cure_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o rest_n be_v intend_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o the_o officiate_a priest_n and_o twice_o send_v the_o contrary_a mind_a pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n a_o natural_a duty_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n sacrifice_v a_o positive_a institution_n and_o they_o that_o will_v pretend_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o order_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o govern_v do_v pharisaical_o set_v up_o positives_n against_o natural_a moral_a duty_n by_o which_o mean_v pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v wrong_v prince_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n too_o much_o already_o do_v you_o no_o better_o justify_v the_o common_a slander_n how_o much_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistrate_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n think_v as_o you_o but_o other_o do_v not_o see_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n against_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o a_o latin_a treat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o genuina_fw-la christ._n relig._n authore_fw-la ministro_fw-la anglo_n an._n 1618._o pag._n 280._o 4._o moreover_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o prince_n and_o ruler_n will_v less_o consist_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sentence_n itself_o for_o to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o god_n special_a church-worship_n be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o we_o must_v attend_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o honour_n i_o know_v a_o general_n council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o excommunicate_a prince_n have_v forfeit_v their_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dishonour_v they_o yea_o and_o all_o wicked_a prince_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o all_o these_o be_v error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o god_n spirit_n command_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n even_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v honour_v much_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v he_o a_o private_a man_n may_v deserve_v a_o excommunication_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n though_o the_o canon_n 65._o command_v that_o every_o six_o month_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n the_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o condition_n who_o for_o notorious_a contumacy_n or_o other_o notable_a crime_n stand_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v single_v out_o especial_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o shame_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o sheriff_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o apprehend_v they_o prop._n id_fw-la not_o silence_n suspend_v etc._n etc._n arbitrary_a but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n strict_a no_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_n justances_n jest_n it_o provoke_v mr._n potter_n be_v dead_a dr._n willes_n of_o kingsion_n now_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v complain_v much_o of_o his_o suspension_n at_o shadwell_n i_o remember_v bishop_n reighnolds_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o at_o the_o savoy_n treaty_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o insert_v and_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v they_o when_o suspend_v not_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n unless_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o their_o undo_n postscript_n if_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v free_a etc._n etc._n it_o will_v take_v in_o the_o independent_o etc._n etc._n strict_a if_o independent_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o we_o now_o why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v they_o in_o when_o you_o be_v in_o power_n but_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v against_o toleration_n of_o they_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v we_o dispense_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o will_v yourselves_o dispense_v with_o nothing_o then_o answ._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o unknown_a and_o that_o when_o such_o inference_n follow_v 1._o i_o be_v never_o in_o power_n nay_o my_o lot_n never_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o any_o side_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o church_n matter_n nor_o in_o state-usurped_n power_n but_o i_o always_o be_v of_o the_o under_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n unlimited_o that_o i_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o not_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o mere_a independent_o 3._o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v the_o toleration_n of_o independent_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o independency_n but_o oppose_v separation_n or_o their_o gather_v other_o church_n out_o of_o parish-church_n that_o have_v faithful_a minister_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v parish-church_n on_o independent_a principle_n without_o separation_n neither_o i_o nor_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v oppose_v they_o no_o nor_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v such_o church_n 4._o the_o case_n great_o differ_v for_o a_o independent_a to_o refuse_v parish-church_n when_o no_o ceremony_n no_o liturgy_n no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o he_o scruple_v be_v not_o like_o his_o refuse_v oath_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o a_o word_n grant_v we_o but_o as_o much_o and_o take_v we_o but_o in_o as_o we_o grant_v to_o and_o take_v in_o the_o independent_o and_o we_o be_v content_a make_v this_o agreement_n and_o all_o be_v end_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o you_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o independent_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v lecture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o take_v parish-church_n they_o common_o have_v presentation_n and_o the_o public_a maintenance_n and_o no_o subscription_n declaration_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o again_o i_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o no_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v give_v the_o independent_o by_o their_o brethren_n call_v presbyterian_o let_v your_o grant_n now_o agree_v but_o with_o your_o intimation_n 6._o and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o we_o will_v dispense_v with_o nothing_o for_o my_o part_n and_o those_o of_o my_o mind_n we_o never_o impose_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n ministry_n or_o communion_n but_o the_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n generally_n and_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n particular_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o
dare_v not_o desert_n it_o lest_o we_o short_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o perfidiousness_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v as_o man_n that_o be_v pass_v to_o our_o final_a doom_n we_o will_v ready_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o damnation_n deprivation_n of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n with_o heavy_a mulct_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n with_o malefactor_n and_o banishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v they_o and_o that_o into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o your_o law_n voluminous_a reproach_n be_v publish_v against_o we_o in_o which_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o society_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o man_n scorn_n and_o covetous_a of_o sordid_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o ambitious_a of_o a_o gaol_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unpeaceable_a disloyal_a odious_a and_o intolerable_a person_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v over-querulous_a and_o our_o petition_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a we_o have_v be_v silent_a under_o twelve_o year_n suffering_n by_o which_o divers_a learned_a and_o holy_a divine_n have_v be_v hasten_v home_o to_o glory_n hope_v that_o experience_n will_v have_v effectual_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a consequent_a evil_a and_o that_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o allow_a minister_n number_v sufficiency_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o silence_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o future_a honour_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o future_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o instigate_v you_o against_o we_o before_o our_o common_a judge_n we_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a and_o accept_v of_o a_o dismission_n but_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v this_o once_o adventure_v humble_o to_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o parliament_n these_o follow_a request_n 1._o because_o god_n say_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v once_o to_o print_n and_o publish_v the_o true_a state_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o calumny_n and_o if_o we_o err_v we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o repentance_n by_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o our_o shame_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honourable_a house_n will_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n our_o calamitous_a division_n before_o who_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o these_o annex_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o man_n that_o better_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o their_o accuser_n do_v and_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v deliberate_o lie_v shall_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n 4._o that_o if_o yet_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o malefactor_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o as_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v with_o some_o penalty_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o our_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n soul_n till_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o burnt-churche_n the_o lessen_v of_o great_a parish_n where_o one_o of_o very_a many_o can_v hear_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o till_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n and_o the_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o people_n have_v true_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v glad_o obey_v your_o silence_v command_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n without_o the_o wall_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o christian_a land_n to_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o in_o their_o manner_n public_o worship_n god_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o a._n b._n do_v willing_o profess_v my_o continue_a resolve_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o baptism_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o profess_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fullier_n open_v in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n with_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o summary_n rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n dignity_n or_o right_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o overplus_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o suspicion_n we_o believe_v and_o willing_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n and_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o consent_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o any_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n not_o respect_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o as_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n politician_n lawyer_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o christain_n world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o read_n have_v acquaint_v we_o therewith_o ii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_v parish_n show_n that_o the_o calamitous_a fire_n 1666_o with_o our_o house_n and_o good_n burn_v down_o near_o 90_o church_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o reedifyed_n and_o divers_a parish_n who_o church_n yet_o stand_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v there_o hear_v whereby_o great_a number_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o papist_n and_o other_o seducer_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o if_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a eject_v silence_a pastor_n who_o for_o refuse_v certain_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v call_v nonconformist_n have_v not_o through_o
world_n experience_n loud_o tell_v we_o that_o clergyman_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n than_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v king_n be_v make_v their_o executioner_n for_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o worldly_a tyrannical_a and_o the_o self-conceited_a clergy_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n more_o calamitous_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a war_n we_o be_v ourselves_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v grandeur_n and_o dominion_n that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o but_o consenter_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o clergie_n state_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o starve_a or_o straiten_v the_o diligent_a labourer_n nor_o so_o tempt_v and_o invite_v ambitious_a worldly_n mind_n as_o that_o such_o be_v the_o seeker_n must_v usual_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o condemn_v they_o we_o long_v we_o pray_v we_o groan_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o whoever_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a and_o honour_a instrument_n of_o that_o work_n must_v do_v it_o by_o break_v divide_v engine_n and_o make_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o term_n of_o union_n even_o a_o few_o plain_n certain_a necessary_a thing_n while_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n constrain_v the_o turbulent_a to_o peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o for_o cruelty_n to_o any_o we_o great_o approve_v of_o your_o majesty_n averseness_n to_o persecution_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o learning_n godliness_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o shall_v be_v public_o settle_v by_o your_o law_n which_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n loyalty_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o must_v deep_o resent_v it_o that_o we_o be_v render_v so_o unserviceable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o well_o mean_v man_n shall_v so_o long_o misunderstand_v our_o cause_n and_o judge_n defame_n and_o use_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o that_o sweet_a agreement_n which_o our_o soul_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o will_v purchase_v by_o any_o lawful_a price_n in_o sum_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n through_o christ_n kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o religion_n and_o state_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a division_n do_v call_v up_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o once_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o about_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o your_o bishop_n for_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n publish_v so_o gracious_a a_o declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o have_v it_o live_v have_v prevent_v our_o present_a fraction_n yea_o that_o your_o house_n of_o commons_o give_v your_o majesty_n the_o public_a thanks_o for_o your_o heal_a mean_n though_o now_o some_o take_v all_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n to_o be_v a_o small_a evil_n than_o the_o term_n of_o that_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v be_v and_o if_o ever_o your_o favour_n allow_v we_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o also_o as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n and_o to_o open_v to_o the_o world_n the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o will_v much_o abate_v the_o censure_n and_o injury_n of_o multitude_n that_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o consequent_o abate_v their_o guilt_n and_o all_o unbrother_o distance_n and_o schism_n and_o man_n unthankful_a dislike_n of_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n shall_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o your_o pious_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o become_v your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n §_o 289._o while_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n be_v fraudulent_o seem_v to_o set_v we_o on_o this_o treaty_n their_o cause_n require_v they_o outward_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o trouble_v but_o understand_v i_o be_v still_o the_o first_o that_o be_v haunt_v after_o and_o persecute_v and_o even_o while_o i_o be_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o city_n set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v watch_v my_o preach_n and_o contrive_v to_o load_v i_o with_o divers_a conviction_n and_o fine_n at_o once_o and_o they_o find_v a_o alderman_n justice_n even_o in_o the_o ward_n where_o i_o preach_v sit_v for_o their_o design_n one_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v the_o prelate_n in_o their_o own_o way_n to_o he_o oath_n be_v make_v against_o i_o and_o the_o place_n where_o i_o preach_v as_o for_o two_o sermon_n which_o come_v to_o threescore_o pound_n fine_a to_o i_o and_o fourscore_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o assemble_v but_o i_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o prosecute_v §_o 290._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o understand_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n that_o be_v to_o ruin_v we_o for_o preach_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n that_o scarce_o any_o can_v be_v find_v to_o execute_v they_o though_o the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n have_v new_o mould_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o land_n except_o some_o few_o as_o taunton_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o alderman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_o averse_a to_o such_o employment_n so_o that_o whenever_o a_o informer_n come_v to_o they_o though_o they_o forfeit_v a_o 100l_n every_o time_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n yet_o some_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o some_o plain_o deny_v and_o repulse_v the_o accuser_n and_o one_o be_v sue_v for_o it_o and_o alderman_n forth_o get_v a_o informer_n bind_v to_o the_o behaviour_n for_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n against_o his_o will_n two_o fellow_n call_v strew_v and_o marishal_n become_v the_o general_a informer_n in_o the_o city_n and_o some_o other_o under_o they_o in_o all_o london_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o great_a fine_n may_v be_v give_v the_o informer_n very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o and_o those_o two_o be_v present_o fall_v upon_o by_o their_o creditor_n on_o purpose_n and_o marishal_v lay_v in_o the_o compter_n for_o debt_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o strew_v keep_v a_o coffeehouse_n be_v not_o so_o deep_a in_o debt_n but_o be_v bail_v have_v a_o stranger_n of_o another_o land_n come_v into_o london_n and_o see_v five_o or_o six_o poor_a ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v inferior_a servant_n to_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n hunt_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o ancient_a alderman_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o reverend_n faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v eject_v and_o eighty_o nine_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o many_o parish_n the_o church_n yet_o stand_v can_v not_o hold_v a_o six_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o nothing_o be_v prosecute_v to_o utter_v ruin_n with_o such_o unwearied_a eagerness_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o these_o prelate_n and_o prosecutor_n be_v and_o it_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o scripture_n to_o some_o man_n translate_v false_o accuser_n be_v not_o unmeet_a when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v turn_v loose_a half_n a_o dozen_o paltry_a silly_a fellow_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o sober_a man_n as_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o distraction_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o worship_v god_n how_o lively_a do_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o aereal_a power_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v kin_n to_o hell_n as_o christ_n
long_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 315._o whilst_o this_o be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o country_n my_o friend_n at_o home_n have_v get_v one_o mr._n seddon_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o derbyshire_n late_o come_v to_o the_o gity_n as_o a_o traveller_n to_o preach_v the_o second_o sermon_n in_o my_o new_a build_v chapel_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o over-told_a all_o the_o danger_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v if_o he_o fear_v it_o i_o have_v leave_v word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o step_v into_o my_o house_n through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v open_a any_o but_o the_o meetinghouse_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v three_o justice_n with_o soldiers_z suppose_v by_o secretary_n coventry_n send_v come_v to_o the_o door_n to_o seize_v the_o preacher_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v i_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o warrant_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n to_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n the_o good_a man_n and_o two_o weak_a honest_a person_n entrust_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o think_v to_o pass_v away_o come_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o stand_v by_o they_o till_o some_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o warrant_n and_o put_v in_o he_o though_o almost_o every_o word_n fit_v to_o my_o case_n be_v false_a of_o he_o to_o the_o gatehouse_n he_o be_v carry_v where_o he_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n of_o the_o six_o and_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n i_o be_v put_v to_o charge_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o have_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v free_v upon_o bond_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o term._n §_o 316._o by_o this_o mean_v my_o case_n be_v make_v much_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o justice_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v against_o i_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o stop_v every_o hole_n in_o the_o next_o warrant_n to_o which_o i_o be_v still_o as_o liable_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o have_v now_o no_o prospect_n that_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o yet_o though_o my_o charge_n care_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v great_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o good_a people_n have_v deal_v very_o kind_o with_o he_o my_o usual_a backbiter_n the_o prelatist_n and_o separatist_n talk_v common_o of_o i_o as_o one_o that_o have_v unworthy_o save_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o draw_v a_o stranger_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o charge_n though_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o i_o be_v twenty_o mile_n off_o preach_v public_o 2._o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o preach_v tell_v he_o the_o worst_a 3._o he_o go_v into_o danger_n from_o safety_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o person_n of_o that_o censorious_a humour_n 4._o my_o danger_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o charge_n but_o man_n approbation_n be_v a_o poor_a reward_n §_o 317._o just_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o be_v beginning_n to_o seek_v mr._n seddon_n deliverance_n mr._n rosse_n die_v the_o fierce_a of_o the_o justice_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o goal_n before_o the_o other_o two_o be_v one_o mr._n grey_n and_o sir_n philip_n matthews_n §_o 318._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v again_o a_o letter_n be_v secret_o print_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o former_a session_n about_o the_o test_n and_o it_o be_v voted_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n but_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o read_v it_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n more_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o §_o 319._o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o abatement_n and_o forbearance_n and_o concord_n by_o dr._n herbert_n crofts_n bp._n of_o hereford_n without_o his_o name_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 320._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o revive_v their_o contest_v about_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v four_o lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o commons_o set_v up_o order_n or_o vote_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n against_o persecution_n and_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n on_o monday_n november_n 21_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o february_n come_v twelvemonth_n §_o 321._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o about_o the_o test_n be_v secret_o print_v and_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n for_o dissolve_v this_o parliament_n and_o call_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o test_n open_v a_o little_a of_o the_o noncouformists_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o oxford_n oath_n together_o with_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n have_v do_v with_o wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v alienate_v many_o even_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o present_a prevail_a bishop_n §_o 322._o the_o other_o of_o the_o fierce_a justice_n that_o subscribe_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o imprisonment_n die_v short_o after_o viz._n colonel_n grey_n the_o death_n of_o mr._n barwell_n sir_n john_n medlicot_n mr._n ross_n and_o mr._n grey_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o some_o informer_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o late_a opposer_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v i_o and_o some_o other_o the_o more_o to_o compassionate_a persecutor_n and_o dread_a god_n judgement_n §_o 323._o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n lamentable_o burn_v §_o 324._o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a county_n §_o 325._o my_o dear_a friend_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_v disease_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o recover_v resolve_o petition_v for_o a_o dismission_n and_o give_v up_o his_o place_n have_v go_v through_o his_o employment_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o more_o universal_a love_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o skill_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o resolve_v justice_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o english_a man_n ever_o do_v before_o he_o or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o rank_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o resolve_v in_o his_o weakness_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a practice_n and_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o all_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worth_a above_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o little_o seek_v he_o after_o gain_v he_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o justice_n as_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n his_o digest_v knowledge_n in_o law_n above_o all_o man_n and_o next_o in_o philosophy_n and_o much_o in_o theology_n be_v very_o great_a his_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o humility_n admirable_a his_o garb_n and_o house_n and_o attendance_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o he_o so_o resolute_o avoid_v all_o the_o diversion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o marvel_n of_o his_o age._n some_o make_v it_o a_o scandal_n but_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v it_o for_o his_o convenience_n that_o in_o his_o age_n he_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o nurse_n he_o succeed_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a house_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v with_o full_a content_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o native_a country_n in_o likelihood_n to_o die_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wait_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v with_o full_a content_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v together_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v rom._n 13._o who_o have_v no_o such_o conveyance_n 2._o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a conveyance_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v william_n the_o conqueror_n title_n be_v bad_a so_o must_v all_o that_o hold_v from_o he_o king_n stephen_n be_v worse_a the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v rather_o neither_o of_o they_o a_o good_a title_n than_o both_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o original_a from_o the_o sword_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o people_n power_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o any_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o argument_n late_o use_v in_o england_n against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o way_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o enough_o interrupt_v and_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o unjust_a war_n if_o violence_n give_v right_a in_o one_o case_n why_o not_o in_o another_o but_o this_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v own_v moreover_o if_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a conveyance_n of_o power_n do_v leave_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o just_a succession_n hereafter_o or_o any_o true_a power_n then_o either_o all_o commonwealth_n or_o most_o be_v dissolve_v for_o ever_o or_o we_o at_o least_n till_o god_n immediate_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o legitimate_a conveyance_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o be_v of_o the_o foresay_a conveyance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o answer_v all_o your_o own_o question_n whether_o king_n charles_n do_v receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o mediate_o if_o mediate_o then_o whether_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a conveyance_n or_o by_o some_o scripture_n mediation_n and_o how_o scripture_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o individua_fw-la shall_v confer_v power_n on_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o i_o think_v providence_n do_v signare_fw-la individuum_fw-la 9_o if_o undeniable_a usurpation_n do_v not_o null_a the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n death_n then_o want_v of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v not_o null_a the_o action_n of_o church-governor_n now_o at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a that_o the_o priest_n than_o come_v not_o in_o god_n way_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v by_o birth_n from_o aaron_n but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v usurp_v by_o other_o yea_o common_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o become_v at_o last_o but_o annual_a if_o not_o two_o at_o once_o be_v know_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a as_o to_o other_o appear_v by_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o leper_n and_o by_o many_o other_o passage_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o and_o now_o yea_o the_o necessity_n than_o be_v far_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v more_o clear_o fix_v it_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n than_o he_o have_v do_v now_o to_o ecclesiastical_a legitimate_a ordination_n and_o because_o under_o that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v the_o topas_z typify_a christ_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o now_o 10._o when_o god_n tie_v his_o people_n to_o duty_n there_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v its_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v but_o god_n ty_v his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o some_o usurper_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o action_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o null_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a to_o such_o which_o be_v one_o action_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o minor_a god_n tie_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o seed_n at_o least_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o many_o may_v be_v usurper_n in_o seed_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o can_v well_o know_v yea_o many_o such_o have_v be_v already_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o people_n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v unavoidable_o overthrow_v the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n duty_n so_o much_o as_o narrow_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o call_n who_o they_o find_v in_o seed_n so_o as_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o his_o just_a ordination_n if_o they_o find_v he_o fit_a for_o and_o faithful_a in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o people_n can_v know_v it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o england_n can_v know_v whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v true_o consecrate_a at_o all_o much_o less_o whether_o just_o much_o less_o whether_o from_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a ordination_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o their_o minister_n be_v ever_o ordain_v or_o not_o and_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o many_o have_v prove_v usurper_n especial_o at_o rome_n which_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o such_o knowledge_n be_v disoblige_v 11._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o usurper_n be_v null_a and_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o then_o innocent_a person_n and_o church_n shall_v suffer_v yea_o ruin_n itself_o mere_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n mere_o ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o each_o member_n that_o a_o usurper_n secret_o intrude_v and_o deceive_v they_o pretend_v right_a when_o he_o have_v none_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n their_o fault_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o yea_o ruin_n itself_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o man_n will_v be_v null_a and_o so_o all_o their_o church_n will_v be_v no_o true_a organise_v political_a church_n but_o mere_a community_n and_o all_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o all_o such_o ordain_v man_n will_v be_v null_a moreover_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o common_a equity_n if_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o pro-rex_a of_o naples_n be_v dead_a and_o one_o shall_v so_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n as_o that_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o and_o shall_v annex_v this_o to_o a_o grant_v for_o the_o place_n and_o show_v it_o the_o people_n and_o claim_v the_o power_n by_o it_o if_o this_o man_n continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n for_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n displace_v he_o or_o the_o deceit_n be_v discover_v all_o his_o action_n must_v be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o be_v treasonable_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o convey_v power_n from_o the_o king_n to_o inferior_a officer_n who_o yet_o never_o receive_v any_o himself_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n 12._o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o magistrate_n do_v serve_v turn_n in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o regular_a way_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o it_o may_v do_v so_o now_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v as_o strict_a in_o positives_n then_o as_o now_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n then_o of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o derivation_n from_o god_n as_o now_o there_o be_v solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v highpriest_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n
be_v sinful_a and_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o have_v stick_v at_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o sin_n so_o heinous_a which_o we_o suppose_v since_o impose_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o displease_v you_o and_o make_v you_o say_v that_o we_o render_v the_o conformist_n such_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v your_o authority_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v next_o blame_v for_o discover_v the_o â—einous_a sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n as_o we_o yet_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o licenser_n will_v licence_v our_o write_n if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n 1._o you_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v against_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v then_o in_o justice_n challenge_v you_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o here_o promise_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformtiy_n whenever_o you_o will_v procure_v it_o license_v 6._o and_o which_o way_n get_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o do_v we_o discover_v any_o sinfulness_n it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o make_v this_o true_a yet_o after_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v near_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v and_o silence_v and_o many_o kill_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o train_n engine_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o great_a healer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a iii_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v p._n 69_o 70._o throughout_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v so_o bold_o 1._o do_v you_o suppose_v your_o reader_n one_o that_o never_o read_v church-history_n what_o work_v the_o bishop_n make_v for_o arrianism_n for_o nestorianism_n for_o the_o eutychian_o and_o aâ—â—phalites_n against_o nazianzen_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monothelite_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la for_o image_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v heresis_fw-la henriciana_n how_o the_o river_n oronte_n at_o antioch_n have_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o several_a bishop_n what_o work_n they_o make_v at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constance_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o another_o how_o many_o age_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subdue_v prince_n and_o nation_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o evil_a that_o now_o reign_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binnius_n or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binnius_n be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o â—hilipicuâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfideousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o presbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill-chosen_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o right_n like_o our_o re-ordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major_a general_n in_o the_o country_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_n dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major_a general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 26._o 1678._o to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n quest._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o canon_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o own_o parish-church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o parish_n both_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o conventicle_n and_o silence_a preacher_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v constant_o to_o a_o silence_a minister_n in_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o special_o not_o to_o go_v to_o my_o parish_n priest_n say_v he_o be_v a_o insufficient_a and_o drunken_a railer_n but_o to_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n if_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o first_o command_n be_o i_o now_o bind_v to_o obey_v my_o parent_n
or_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o so_o to_o practice_n or_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o accuse_v his_o ruler_n and_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n soul_n require_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n our_o own_o silence_n if_o we_o cease_v preach_v and_o our_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v forbid_v do_v against_o our_o will_n unavoidable_o intimate_v that_o we_o suppose_v great_a sin_n to_o be_v command_v we_o and_o whether_o we_o preach_v or_o be_v silent_a while_o we_o subscribe_v not_o declare_v not_o covenant_n not_o and_o swear_v not_o and_o practise_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o our_o cautelousness_n and_o fear_n of_o accuse_v our_o governor_n or_o the_o conform_v minister_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v not_o conformity_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o that_o no_o considerable_a person_n among_o we_o dare_v say_v so_o we_o spare_v the_o author_n who_o publish_a name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o themselves_o when_o prefix_v to_o such_o word_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o our_o reply_n unanswered_a deliver_v to_o the_o commission_v bishop_n 1660._o will_v say_v do_v ill_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n a_o preacher_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n we_o profess_v from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o forbear_v our_o ministry_n or_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n especial_o when_o such_o doleful_a division_n and_o calamity_n follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o many_z and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o peace_n in_o suffering_n will_v have_v some_o less_o reason_n to_o that_o than_o we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v urge_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o i_o despair_v of_o satisfy_v those_o man_n that_o must_v have_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v he_o hate_v viz._n a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a question_n and_o that_o can_v away_o with_o distinction_n when_o distinct_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o let_v such_o reader_n cast_v this_o answer_n aside_o as_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o wit_n and_o disposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n family_n and_o one_o that_o be_v at_o age_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n 2._o between_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n think_n it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o 3._o and_o particular_o between_o a_o minister_n just_o silence_v and_o people_n just_o prohibit_v to_o meet_v and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o silence_v and_o forbid_v 4._o between_o the_o prohibition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n 5._o between_o the_o command_n of_o law_n or_o parent_n to_o hear_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o their_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hear_v other_o nor_o join_v in_o such_o assembly_n 6._o between_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o will_v follow_v 7._o between_o guilt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o guilt_n of_o humane_a punishment_n i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o distinction_n in_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n by_o 〈◊〉_d follow_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o none_o above_o god_n nor_o agâ—â—â—â—â—_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n all_o law_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a authority_n thereto_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripâ—â—â—e_n ii_o though_o only_a ruler_n be_v judge_n public_o to_o decide_v controversiâ—â—_n and_o punish_v offender_n every_o rational_a man_n must_v judge_v discern_o of_o his_o duty_n what_o god_n law_n and_o man_n require_v else_o we_o be_v not_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o 〈…〉_o nor_o be_v accountable_a for_o our_o action_n to_o god_n any_o further_a than_o whether_o we_o obey_v man_n and_o else_o all_o under_o heathen_n mahometan_n papist_n heretiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o then_o if_o the_o king_n and_o a_o usurper_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n who_o part_n we_o must_v take_v all_o which_o be_v intolerable_a consequent_n iii_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o ordination_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n during_o ability_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o authority_n immediate_o arise_v as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n from_o the_o king_n charter_n though_o man_n elect_v and_o the_o ordainer_n invest_v they_o in_o it_o by_o delivery_n and_o as_o he_o that_o crow_v the_o king_n can_v depose_v he_o or_o he_o that_o marry_v person_n can_v unmarry_v they_o no_o more_o can_v any_o depose_v a_o pastor_n and_o dissolve_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o god_n law_n depose_v he_o for_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o of_o which_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n speak_v sound_o too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v iv_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_v or_o work_n while_o his_o vow_n and_o the_o true_a necessity_n of_o soul_n continue_v his_o obligation_n and_o this_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o forbid_v by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v odious_o perfidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o deserter_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n work_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o neglect_v as_o very_o as_o parent_n murder_v their_o child_n who_o they_o give_v not_o food_n to_o and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a life_n such_o be_v as_o cain_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v v._o the_o unjust_a forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o exceed_v heinous_a as_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v either_o concur_v in_o the_o gild_n or_o be_v so_o scandalous_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o have_v i_o live_v in_o germany_n when_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v eject_v and_o thereby_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o protestant_a preacher_n turn_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o form_n or_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n while_o melanchthon_n and_o some_o good_a man_n partly_o conform_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o ruin_n and_o illyricus_n and_o more_o be_v nonconformist_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o those_o three_o man_n that_o do_v compile_v that_o book_n julius_n pâ—â—ug_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n or_o of_o those_o that_o for_o it_o silence_v or_o banish_v christs_n minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n matth_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 23._o 22._o vi_o god_n have_v set_v up_o more_o government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o and_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a work_n and_o bound_n and_o one_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o there_o be_v private_a self-government_n family-government_n church-government_n and_o civil-government_n each_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n also_o though_o all_o have_v one_o common_a end_n the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o king_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o to_o his_o end_n the_o public_a good_a be_v